a_o zeal_n against_o error_n and_o for_o truth_n object_n v._o be_v all_o these_o numerous_a direction_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n show_v we_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o you_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o your_o own_o invention_n answ._n 1._o be_v all_o your_o sermon_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o good_a book_n of_o your_o library_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v none_o but_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v down_o preacher_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o deliver_v all_o and_o only_o the_o scripture_n 3._o be_v we_o not_o man_n before_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o a_o logic_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o must_v they_o not_o all_o be_v sanctify_v and_o use_v for_o divinity_n 4._o but_o i_o think_v that_o as_o all_o good_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n and_o system_n of_o theology_n be_v in_o scripture_n so_o be_v the_o directory_n here_o give_v and_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n discourse_v of_o or_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n object_n vi_o you_o confound_v your_o reader_n by_o curiosity_n of_o distinction_n answ._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o false_a shame_v they_o by_o detect_v it_o or_o you_o shame_v yourselves_o by_o blame_v they_o when_o you_o can_v show_v the_o error_n expose_v not_o yourselves_o to_o laughter_n by_o avoid_v just_a distinction_n to_o escape_v confusion_n that_o be_v avoid_v knowledge_n to_o escape_v ignorance_n or_o light_a to_o escape_v darkness_n 2._o it_o be_v ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n that_o breed_v and_o feed_v almost_o all_o our_o pernicious_a controversy_n and_o even_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o error_n by_o vain_a distinction_n must_v be_v confute_v by_o better_a distinguisher_n and_o not_o by_o ignorant_a confounder_n i_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o that_o logomachie_n be_v the_o plague_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v subvert_v and_o ungodliness_n increase_v and_o that_o orthotomie_n or_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o cure_n and_o heb._n 5._o 15._o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o long_a and_o well_o exercise_v sense_n object_n vii_o be_v this_o your_o reduce_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n what_o a_o toilsome_a task_n do_v you_o make_v religion_n by_o overdo_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o remember_v all_o these_o numberless_a direction_n answ._n 1._o i_o pray_v mistake_v not_o all_o these_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o more_o confident_a that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o concord_n till_o it_o be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o the_o test_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o communion_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o book_n but_o his_o creed_n and_o bible_n may_v follow_v that_o sectary_n who_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o other_o book_n as_o bumane_a invention_n at_o last_o burn_v the_o bible_n when_o he_o grow_v learned_a enough_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o be_v humane_a too_o 2_o if_o man_n think_v not_o all_o the_o tool_n in_o their_o shop_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o house_n or_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sheep_n or_o cattle_n or_o land_n nor_o the_o number_n of_o truth_n receive_v by_o a_o learning_n intellect_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o toil_n why_o shall_v they_o think_v so_o of_o the_o number_n of_o help_n to_o facilitate_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o all_o the_o book_n in_o your_o library_n make_v your_o study_n or_o religion_n toilsome_a why_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n that_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o but_o think_v well_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o or_o love_n god_n and_o your_o neighbour_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o there_o go_v more_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n than_o to_o say_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n universals_z exist_v not_o but_o in_o individual_n and_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n remember_v all_o these_o direction_n therefore_o i_o write_v they_o because_o man_n can_v remember_v they_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o every_o necessary_a occasion_n go_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v present_a use_n for_o and_o can_v otherwise_o remember_v in_o sum_n to_o my_o quarrelsome_a brethren_n i_o have_v two_o request_n 1._o that_o instead_o of_o their_o unconscionable_a and_o yet_o unreformed_a custom_n of_o backbiting_a they_o will_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n of_o my_o offence_n by_o convince_a evidence_n and_o not_o tempt_v the_o hearer_n to_o think_v they_o envious_a and_o 2._o that_o what_o i_o do_v amiss_o they_o will_v do_v better_o and_o not_o be_v such_o as_o will_v neither_o laborious_o serve_v the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idleness_n themselves_o nor_o tempt_v i_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n who_o have_v so_o little_a time_n to_o spend_v for_o i_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o that_o guilt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n my_o request_n be_v 1._o that_o what_o ever_o for_o quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o regular_a universal_a obedience_n and_o to_o a_o true_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o instruct_v and_o helpful_a they_o will_v diligent_o digest_v and_o practice_n and_o i_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o testimony_n that_o by_o long_a experience_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o this_o practical_a religion_n will_v afford_v both_o to_o church_n state_n and_o conscience_n more_o certain_a and_o more_o solid_a peace_n than_o contend_v disputer_n with_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o zeal_n against_o error_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v ever_o bring_v or_o do_v ever_o attain_v to_o i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o long_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o age_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o feign_v and_o where_o our_o great_a and_o most_o costly_a service_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o our_o great_a sin_n and_o where_o at_o once_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o conscience_n for_o do_v no_o more_o and_o of_o man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o be_v real_o a_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n christian_a ethic_n the_o introduction_n page_n 1_o 2._o chap._n i._n direction_n to_o unconvert_v graceless_a sinner_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o save_a grace_n §_o 1._o what_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o direction_n p._n 3_o contain_v reason_n against_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n §_o 2_o twenty_o direction_n p._n 6_o §_o 3._o thirty_o temptation_n by_o which_o satan_n hinder_v man_n conversion_n p._n 26_o ten_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o their_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n which_o prove_v they_o unconvert_v be_v but_o the_o pardon_v infirmity_n of_o the_o penitent_a p._n 33_o chap._n ii_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o growth_n p._n 36_o direct_v 1._o against_o receive_v religion_n mere_o for_o the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o it_o ibid._n direct_v 2._o let_v judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n go_v equal_o together_o p._n 38_o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o short_a method_n of_o divinity_n or_o a_o catechism_n still_o in_o your_o memory_n p._n 39_o direct_v 4._o certain_a caution_n about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n heb._n 6._o 1._o open_v p._n 40_o direct_v 5._o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o your_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o gift_n time_n and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a to_o growth_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n p_o 41_o direct_a 6._o let_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o opposition_n in_o the_o beginning_n discourage_v you_o reason_n p._n 43_o direct_v 7._o value_v and_o use_v a_o powerful_a faithful_a mininistry_n reason_n objection_n answer_v p._n 45_o direct_v 8._o for_o charity_n unity_n and_o catholicism_n against_o schism_n pretence_n for_o schism_n confute_v p._n 47_o direct_v 9_o let_v not_o suffering_n make_v you_o sin_n by_o passion_n or_o dishonour_v authority_n p._n 49_o direct_v 10._o take_v
i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o lest_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a what_o you_o all_o know_v already_o and_o how_o eli_n suffer_v for_o neglect_v it_o you_o know_v 3_o the_o discipline_n of_o cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o family_n servant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v separable_a member_n you_o may_v find_v psal._n 101._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prop._n 4._o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n iâ—_n of_o divine_a appointment_n 4._o prop._n 4._o 1._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o prove_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o call_v god_n worship_n of_o any_o under_o praise_n i_o comprehend_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o under_o prayer_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v improve_v they_o but_o christian_a family_n have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v improve_v they_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o scripture_n precept_n tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 16_o 17._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o many_o the_o like_a text_n may_v be_v name_v every_o one_o of_o which_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o family_n praise_v most_o effectual_a 1._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o that_o be_v convenient_a then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n but_o etc._n etc._n erg._n 2._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v without_o cease_v then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n 3._o if_o man_n must_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o then_o sure_a in_o family-mercy_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o if_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o it_o for_o fit_a advantage_n and_o against_o impediment_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o singular_a advantage_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o family_n 5._o if_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o doubtless_o in_o family_n prayer_n in_o our_o family_n unless_o that_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o prayer_n obj._n but_o this_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n than_o any_o where_o else_o answ._n yes_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o we_o have_v more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o in_o other_o man_n or_o than_o in_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o than_o in_o any_o ordinary_a society_n except_o the_o church_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o call_v for_o particular_a express_a scripture_n to_o require_v pray_v in_o family_n as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o general_n command_v do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o express_a determination_n of_o some_o of_o those_o circumstantial_o or_o the_o application_n of_o general_a precept_n to_o some_o of_o those_o subject_n to_o which_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffice_v to_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o general_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o fit_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n what_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o about_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o with_o who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v god_n no_o where_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o secret_a nor_o pray_v in_o family_n nor_o pray_v in_o assembly_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o godly_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o pray_v every_o day_n nor_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o with_o a_o book_n nor_o without_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o general_n pray_v on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o nature_n also_o and_o reason_n be_v god_n light_n and_o providence_n oft_o determine_v of_o such_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n and_o the_o general_a law_n and_o these_o together_o do_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n tell_v you_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o either_o who_o be_v your_o family_n and_o who_o not_o nor_o what_o provision_n you_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o what_o food_n what_o clothes_n or_o how_o oft_o they_o must_v feed_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o bid_v you_o feed_v or_o clothe_v this_o child_n or_o that_o servant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n charge_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n he_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v your_o family_n and_o what_o provision_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o in_o what_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v you_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o family_n afford_v most_o fit_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n for_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o family-prayer_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o i_o refer_v you_o also_o to_o common_a reason_n itself_o not_o fear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impiety_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o first_o general_a argument_n be_v enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o let_v we_o therefore_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n need_v and_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o receive_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o family_n pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n when_o they_o need_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n as_o conjunct_a need_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o family_n conjunct_a and_o not_o only_o particular_a member_n secret_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a question_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o family_n as_o such_o in_o be_v 2._o in_o well_o be_v 3._o and_o so_o the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o essential_a member_n 4._o and_o the_o prosper_a of_o all_o family_n affair_n be_v evident_a instance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n will_v be_v needless_a tediousness_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n which_o require_v those_o that_o want_v
sect_n and_o follow_v several_a teacher_n you_o will_v hardly_o avoid_v that_o contention_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o your_o spiritual_a good_a §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o if_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v fall_v out_o between_o you_o be_v sure_a 11._o subdir_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o with_o carnality_n pride_n uncharitableness_n or_o contention_n 1._o to_o manage_v your_o difference_n holy_o be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o use_v his_o mean_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o faithful_a able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sober_o and_o patient_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n and_o pray_v together_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a your_o difference_n be_v carnal_o manage_v when_o carnal_a reason_n breed_v or_o feed_v they_o and_o when_o you_o run_v after_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n or_o party_n through_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o value_v not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n but_o measure_v truth_n by_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o person_n and_o when_o you_o end_v your_o difference_n by_o selfish_a carnal_a principle_n and_o respect_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o otherwise_o erroneous_a it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o that_o the_o wife_n become_v of_o his_o erroneous_a religion_n not_o because_o of_o any_o cogent_a evidence_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a part_n and_o have_v constant_a opportunity_n to_o persuade_v and_o because_o love_n prepare_v and_o incline_v she_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o thus_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2._o your_o difference_n be_v manage_v in_o humility_n when_o you_o have_v a_o just_a and_o modest_a suspicion_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o debate_n and_o practice_v your_o difference_n with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n and_o do_v not_o proud_o overvalue_v all_o your_o own_o apprehension_n and_o despise_v another_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n 3._o your_o difference_n must_v be_v so_o far_o manage_v in_o love_n not_o that_o mere_a love_n shall_v make_v you_o turn_v to_o another_o opinion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o that_o you_o must_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o you_o can_v must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sore_a affliction_n and_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o tolerable_a mistake_n of_o one_o another_o as_o you_o bear_v with_o your_o own_o infirmity_n that_o they_o cool_v not_o love_n nor_o alienate_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o tender_a heal_a compassionate_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v each_o other_o good_a 4._o and_o you_o must_v manage_v your_o difference_n in_o quietness_n without_o any_o passionate_a wrangling_n and_o dissension_n that_o no_o bitter_a fruit_n may_v be_v breed_v by_o it_o in_o your_o family_n among_o yourselves_o thus_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v manage_v their_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o marry_v person_n above_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o be_v not_o either_o blind_o indulgent_a to_o each_o other_o fault_n nor_o yet_o too_o censorious_a of_o each_o other_o 12._o subdir_n 12._o state_n lest_o satan_n thereby_o get_v advantage_n to_o alienate_v your_o affection_n from_o one_o another_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o you_o love_v be_v to_o love_v they_o foolish_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o virtue_n that_o you_o love_v they_o and_o to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o one_o another_o fault_n be_v but_o to_o help_v the_o tempter_n to_o quench_v your_o love_n and_o turn_v your_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o thus_o many_o good_a woman_n that_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o coldness_n in_o religion_n or_o worldly-mindedness_a or_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n and_o mispend_v their_o time_n be_v first_o apt_a to_o overlook_v all_o possibility_n of_o any_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o ungodly_a person_n to_o abate_v too_o much_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n requisite_a in_o this_o case_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v carry_v into_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o if_o you_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o 13._o subdir_n 13._o keep_v up_o all_o the_o conjugal_a love_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o relation_n sake_n though_o you_o can_v love_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n yet_o love_v they_o as_o husband_n or_o wife_n even_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o christian_n must_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n the_o fault_n of_o another_o discharge_v you_o not_o from_o your_o duty_n as_o satan_n have_v deceive_v some_o by_o separate_a principle_n about_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v almost_o all_o god_n ordinance_n to_o many_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a so_o do_v he_o thus_o deceive_v some_o person_n in_o family-relation_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v for_o one_o another_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o join_v together_o in_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n prayer_n do_v force_v the_o mind_n into_o 14._o subdir_n 14._o some_o composedness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n pray_v also_o for_o each_o other_o when_o you_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o god_n may_v do_v that_o work_n which_o you_o most_o desire_n upon_o each_o other_o heart_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o last_o help_v each_o other_o by_o a_o exemplary_a life_n be_v that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o desire_v 14._o subdir_n 14._o your_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v be_v excel_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o dutifulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v excel_v in_o profession_n of_o religion_n st._n peter_n say_v that_o even_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o it_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n may_v so_o far_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o wife_n conversation_n as_o may_v first_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o and_o honourable_o of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o public_a ministry_n a_o life_n of_o undissembled_a holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o self-denial_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o if_o you_o be_v constant_o preach_v before_o those_o that_o be_v still_o near_o you_o will_v hardly_o miss_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n work_n be_v more_o palpable_o significant_a and_o persuasive_a than_o word_n alone_o §_o 30._o direct_v 7._o another_o great_a conjugal_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n 7._o direct_v 7._o of_o their_o body_n not_o to_o pamper_v each_o other_o flesh_n or_o cherish_v the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o sloth_n or_o gluttony_n 18._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o eph_n 5_o 29_o 3â—_n gen._n 2._o 18._o or_o voluptuousness_n in_o each_o other_o but_o to_o further_o the_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n such_o cherish_n or_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o each_o person_n to_o himself_o be_v also_o unlawful_a ordinary_o to_o use_v to_o another_o but_o such_o as_o you_o may_v use_v for_o yourself_o you_o may_v use_v also_o for_o your_o wife_n or_o husband_n not_o to_o live_v above_o your_o estate_n nor_o as_o servant_n to_o your_o gut_n to_o serve_v the_o appetite_n of_o one_o another_o by_o delicious_a fare_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o health_n without_o which_o your_o life_n will_v be_v make_v unserviceable_a or_o uncomfortable_a and_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o you_o have_v
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
to_o a_o more_o edify_a church_n that_o use_v all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o public_a good_a forbid_v or_o some_o great_a impediment_n or_o contrary_a duty_n be_v our_o excuse_n §_o 36._o 11._o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o impenitent_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o 11._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o avoid_v private_a familiarity_n with_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n §_o 37._o 12._o as_o the_o church_n have_v diversity_n of_o member_n some_o more_o holy_a and_o some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o whole_a sincerity_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n some_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o some_o less_o some_o that_o walk_v 24._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 30._o jer._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o blameless_o and_o some_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o minister_n and_o private_a member_n be_v bind_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o according_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v some_o far_o above_o other_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 38._o 13._o if_o the_o church_n that_o i_o live_v and_o communicate_v with_o do_v hold_v any_o tolerable_a error_n i_o may_v differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o culpable_a separation_n union_n with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o all_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v d._n 3._o §_o 10._o §_o 39_o 14._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fly_v to_o another_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n matth._n 10._o 23._o §_o 40._o 15._o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n if_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o upon_o good_a advice_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 41._o 16._o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o remove_v our_o habitation_n or_o command_v a_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n §_o 42._o 17._o if_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o due_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n do_v find_v that_o under_o one_o minister_n his_o soul_n decline_v and_o grow_v dead_a and_o under_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o clear_a and_o lively_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o life_n and_o if_o hereupon_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v to_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n where_o he_o be_v most_o edify_v without_o unchurch_v the_o other_o by_o his_o censure_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n but_o a_o prefer_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a before_o all_o §_o 43._o 18._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leisure_n opportunity_n cause_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o meet_v oft_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o redeem_v their_o time_n than_o the_o poor_a labour_v or_o careless_a and_o less_o zealous_a part_n will_v meet_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n under_o the_o oversight_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o public_a full_a assembly_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 12._o 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o act_n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 44._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a affair_n require_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o remove_v his_o local_a communion_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o before_o live_v with_o to_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o for_o with_o distant_a church_n and_o christian_n i_o can_v have_v none_o but_o mental_a communion_n or_o by_o distant_a mean_n as_o writing_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o with_o present_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v have_v local_a personal_a communion_n §_o 45._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o without_o local_a personal_a communion_n with_o any_o christian_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o a_o land_n of_o infidel_n or_o some_o traveller_n merchant_n factor_n or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v in_o all_o these_o twenty_o case_n some_o kind_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a §_o 46._o 21._o one_o more_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o congregation_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o case_n to_o divide_v or_o withdraw_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o one_o hive_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bee_n the_o swarm_n must_v seek_v themselves_o another_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o sinful_a separation_n be_v first_o in_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a mind_n condemn_v church_n minister_n and_o worship_n causeless_o as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o censure_n but_o not_o in_o any_o local_a removal_n that_o be_v make_v on_o other_o lawful_a ground_n §_o 47._o direct_v 4._o understand_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o 4._o direct_v 4._o press_v concord_n on_o his_o church_n and_o why_o he_o so_o vehement_o forbid_v division_n observe_v how_o much_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o upon_o what_o weighty_a reason_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o how_o many_o plain_a and_o urgent_a be_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v for_o unity_n and_o condemn_v division_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 48._o i._o a_o true_a christian_n that_o hate_v fornication_n drunkenness_n lie_v perjury_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v hate_v division_n also_o when_o he_o well_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n high_o commend_v and_o command_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o 7._o see_v rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o infidel_n world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o prove_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 3_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 133._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
more_o mercy_n from_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ._n 14._o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v save_a god_n though_o many_o have_v be_v save_v who_o know_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n determinate_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 20._o 12_o ps._n 145._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 10._o 20._o 6._o 13_o act._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 15._o 14_o heb._n 11._o 6._o act._n 10._o 35._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11_o 12._o jâ—r_n 10._o 25._o 〈…〉_o 10._o 12_o 13_o 1â—_n 15._o 15._o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n 7._o 15_o act._n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2._o 4_o 7_o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 27._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o improvement_n of_o certain_a mercy_n in_o order_n or_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o 16._o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a which_o man_n must_v either_o not_o use_v or_o use_v despair_o but_o his_o command_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o any_o end_n contain_v though_o not_o a_o explicit_a promise_n yet_o great_a and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o use_v that_o mean_n in_o hope_n 17._o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n much_o like_o what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n who_o yet_o have_v many_o way_n great_a 2._o 16_o jonah_n 4._o 2._o &_o 3._o 10._o act._n 10._o 35._o mal._n 3._o 14._o isa._n 45._o 19_o deut._n 32._o 47._o mal._n 1._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o gâ—n_n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 2._o advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n 18._o those_o over_n divine_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o christian_n do_v add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v great_a agent_n for_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n and_o â—o_o atheism_n itself_o and_o to_o dissuade_v mankind_n from_o discern_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n many_o to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n now_o and_o almost_o all_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n have_v immortal_a soul_n purposely_o create_v in_o thâ—m_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o any_o propound_a mean_n and_o possibility-natural_a of_o râ—tnedy_n and_o as_o i_o know_v they_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o bitter_a censure_n on_o these_o line_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v if_o i_o regard_v it_o more_o than_o truth_n so_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o and_o other_o will_v dâ—mn_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o they_o damn_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o censure_v that_o they_o be_v undoer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o overdo_n do_v see_v more_o in_o my_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n quest._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o common_a knowledge_n call_v humane_a learning_n by_o twenty_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n pag._n 163._o part_n 2._o sect_n 23._o learning_n prov._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o &_o 104._o 24_o 25._o &_o 113._o 5_o 6._o &_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21._o psal._n 66._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 145._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 21._o 40._o &_o 24._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2_o 4_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 19_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 9_o 11._o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 94._o 10._o &_o 139._o 6._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o prov._n 19_o 2._o job_n 32._o 8._o &_o 38._o 36._o yet_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o treat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o pretend_a learning_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o only_o say_v now_o 1._o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n we_o be_v man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v saint_n and_o reason_n be_v before_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o common_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o redeemer_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n humane_a learning_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o question_n be_v also_o divine_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n we_o have_v more_o than_o heathen_n but_o must_v not_o therefore_o have_v less_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o good_a that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o have_v soul_n body_n reason_n health_n time_n meat_n drink_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n because_o heathen_n have_v they_o god_n work_n be_v honourable_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o physical_a philosophy_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n 3._o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o humane_a converse_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o a_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n grammar_n to_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v but_o suppose_v we_o otherwise_o teach_v those_o tongue_n that_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o on_o supposition_n of_o our_o common_a knowledge_n how_o to_o advance_v high_o to_o supernatural_a save_a knowledge_n â—aith_o love_n and_o practice_n scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o how_o to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o plough_v sow_n weave_v or_o make_v our_o work_n of_o art_n every_o one_o that_o learn_v his_o country_n tongue_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v humane_a learning_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n he_o that_o learn_v not_o to_o read_v can_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n must_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n that_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o else_o remain_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o though_o none_o but_o proud_a fool_n will_v deny_v the_o need_n of_o that_o humane_a learning_n which_o improve_v 16._o col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o &_o 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 12._o â—ob_v 28._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 7._o &_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 14._o col._n 1._o 9_o 27_o 28._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o col._n 3._o 16._o nature_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o well_o do_v paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v we_o by_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o indeed_o the_o dark_a philosopher_n grope_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o stumble_v and_o do_v introduce_v abundance_n of_o logical_a and_o physical_a vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n by_o mere_a nicety_n and_o high_a pretending_n seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o when_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n work_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o compose_v a_o system_a of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n contain_v abundance_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v a_o few_o certainty_n with_o a_o great_a many_o uncertainty_n and_o untruth_n and_o every_o sect_n pull_v down_o what_o other_o assert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o disprove_v the_o method_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o and_o none_o prove_v their_o
innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a methinks_v to_o remember_v they_o than_o to_o answer_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n because_o i_o can_v not_o seasonable_o remember_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o one_o casuist_n but_o amesius_n with_o i_o but_o after_o about_o twelve_o year_n separation_n have_v receive_v my_o library_n i_o find_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o sayrus_n fragoso_n roderiquez_n tâ—lâ—t_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v help_v my_o memory_n to_o a_o great_a number_n but_o perhaps_o these_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o i_o intend_v they_o for_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o margin_n be_v unfurnished_v of_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v account_v a_o ornament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v very_o useful_a the_o scrap_n insert_v out_o of_o my_o few_o trivial_a book_n at_o hand_n be_v so_o mean_v as_o that_o i_o be_o well_o content_a except_o about_o monarchy_n par._n 4._o that_o the_o reader_n pass_v they_o by_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o notice_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o absence_n of_o book_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n loss_n in_o the_o material_n of_o the_o treatise_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n by_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o plagiary_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o little_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o transcript_n of_o any_o man_n book_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o the_o product_n of_o some_o experience_n with_o a_o naked_a unbiased_a perception_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o part_n be_v very_o much_o defective_a of_o what_o they_o shall_v contain_v about_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o god_n officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n of_o which_o no_o reader_n will_v expect_v a_o reason_n but_o stranger_n who_o expectation_n i_o may_v not_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o hope_v nothing_o here_o have_v proceed_v from_o disloyalty_n or_o disrespect_n to_o authority_n government_n unity_n concord_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o from_o any_o opposition_n to_o faith_n piety_n love_n or_o justice_n so_o if_o unknown_a to_o i_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n find_v here_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o i_o do_v hereby_o renounce_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o non-scriptum_a ii_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o i_o write_v this_o book_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o when_o i_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v do_v it_o as_o i_o can_v 2._o that_o three_o sort_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n as_o follow_v i_o that_o the_o young_a and_o more_o unfurnished_a and_o unexperienced_a sort_n of_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o promptuary_n at_o hand_n for_o practical_a resolution_n and_o direction_n on_o the_o subject_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o deal_v in_o and_o though_o sayrus_n and_o fragoso_n have_v do_v well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o our_o ordinary_a supply_n long_o have_v our_o divine_n be_v wish_v for_o some_o full_a casuistical_a tractate_n perkins_n begin_v well_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v do_v excellent_o de_fw-la juramento_fw-la amesius_n have_v exceed_v all_o though_o brief_o mr._n david_n dickson_n have_v put_v more_o of_o our_o english_a case_n about_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n into_o latin_a than_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o he_o bishop_n jer._n tailor_n have_v in_o two_o folio_n but_o begin_v the_o copious_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o still_o man_n be_v call_v for_o more_o which_o i_o have_v attempt_v hope_v that_o other_o will_v come_v after_o and_o do_v better_a than_o we_o all_o if_o any_o call_v it_o my_o pride_n to_o think_v that_o any_o minister_n or_o student_n be_v so_o raw_a as_o to_o need_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o let_v he_o but_o pardon_v i_o for_o say_v that_o such_o demure_a plead_n for_o a_o feign_a humility_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o confederacy_n with_o blindness_n hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o his_o charge_n of_o pride_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o many_o foreign_a divine_n subscribe_v a_o request_n that_o the_o english_a will_v give_v they_o in_o latin_a a_o sum_n of_o our_o practical_a theology_n which_o mr._n dury_n send_v over_o and_o twelve_o great_a divine_n of_o we_o write_v to_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n as_o dr._n bernard_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o life_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o a_o form_n or_o method_n but_o it_o be_v never_o do_v among_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n downame_n at_o last_o undertake_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o attempt_n have_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o my_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o be_v undo_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v this_o essay_n but_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o leave_v out_o much_o about_o conversion_n mortification_n self-denial_n self-acquaintance_n faith_n justification_n judgement_n glory_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o have_v write_v of_o they_o all_o before_o ii_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unuseful_a to_o the_o more_o judicious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o may_v choose_v and_o read_v such_o parcel_n to_o their_o family_n as_o at_o any_o time_n the_o case_n require_v and_o indeed_o i_o begin_v it_o rude_o with_o a_o intention_n of_o that_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n which_o family_n require_v but_o find_v that_o it_o swell_v to_o a_o big_a bulk_n than_o i_o intend_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o breviate_v and_o substitute_n for_o the_o family_n and_o person_n that_o can_v have_v and_o use_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n presuppose_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n for_o weak_a christian_n and_o for_o pâ—ace_n of_o conscience_n print_v long_o ago_o iii_o and_o to_o private_a christian_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v at_o hand_n so_o universal_a a_o directory_n and_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n not_o expect_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o but_o may_v on_o every_o occasion_n turn_v to_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o most_o need_v but_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v assault_v with_o these_o objection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profane_a derider_n and_o malignant_a enemy_n that_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n to_o vilify_v and_o oppose_v our_o service_n of_o god_n object_n i._o you_o have_v write_v too_o many_o book_n already_o who_o do_v you_o think_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v as_o to_o read_v they_o all_o be_v it_o not_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n to_o think_v that_o your_o scribble_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v need_n of_o so_o much_o of_o your_o instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n but_o you_o you_o have_v give_v offence_n already_o by_o your_o writing_n you_o shall_v write_v less_o and_o preach_v more_o answ._n 1._o i_o have_v seldom_o if_o ever_o in_o all_o my_o ministry_n omit_v one_o sermon_n for_o all_o my_o write_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v in_o london_n nor_o ride_v abroad_o but_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o seldom_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o write_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v as_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o preach_v it_o as_o for_o write_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a preach_v by_o the_o press_n to_o many_o thousand_o and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o to_o preach_v to_o a_o parlour_n full_a for_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o why_o be_v not_o both_o as_o good_a as_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o reverend_a objector_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o write_n and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o and_o the_o most_o public_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v and_o one_o be_v no_o more_o appropriate_a to_o they_o than_o the_o other_o though_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o both_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v what_o self-condemning_a contradiction_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o dissuade_v you_o from_o preach_v or_o hinder_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n need_v your_o preach_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o against_o your_o brethren_n preach_n by_o the_o press_n i_o know_v a_o ignorant_a illiterate_a sectary_n may_v say_v write_v be_v no_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
your_o excellency_n the_o soul_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v die_v and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o once_o man_n get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v above_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o fear_v trust_v and_o obey_v before_o he_o you_o be_v then_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o man_n be_v take_v for_o your_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v give_v you_o if_o your_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a thought_n and_o word_n if_o you_o get_v they_o make_v your_o best_a of_o they_o for_o very_o your_o judge_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o disregard_v no_o under_o god_n your_o superior_n must_v ibid._n aâ—te_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n voles_fw-fr aâ—â—_n haâ—e_v sedâ—m_n &_o ae_z 〈…〉_o be_o domum_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o sermoâ—â—bâ—s_fw-la vuâ—gâ—_fw-la dedeâ—â—s_fw-la te_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o praeviâ—s_fw-la humamanis_fw-la â—pem_fw-la posueris_fw-la rerum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la suis_fw-la te_fw-la illecebrâ—s_fw-la oportet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la viâ—tâ—s_fw-la trahat_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la dâ—â—uâ—_n ciâ—râ—_n somâ—_n sâ—â—p_n cael_n stia_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la â—pâ—â—tato_fw-la â—â—â—â—a_fw-la humana_fw-la contemnito_fw-la id._n ibid._n be_v obey_v you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o must_v avoid_v offence_n and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o under_o god_n have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o man_n as_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o once_o you_o set_v they_o above_o their_o rank_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o a_o inordinate_a dependence_n on_o they_o and_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o word_n concern_v you_o you_o be_v lose_v your_o godliness_n or_o divine_a disposition_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o man-pleasing_a and_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n for_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a regard_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o as_o a_o sharer_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o and_o not_o pure_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n to_o be_v forsake_v even_o good_a man_n who_o you_o must_v love_v and_o honour_n and_o who_o communion_n and_o help_v you_o must_v high_o value_v yet_o may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o may_v become_v your_o snare_n your_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o love_n to_o they_o must_v not_o entice_v you_o to_o desire_v inordinate_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o nor_o cause_n you_o to_o set_v too_o much_o by_o their_o approbation_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v find_v that_o while_n you_o be_v too_o much_o eye_v man_n you_o be_v lose_v god_n and_o corrupt_v your_o religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o you_o may_v fall_v among_o those_o that_o how_o holy_a soever_o may_v have_v great_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n tend_v to_o much_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o censorious_a against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o esteem_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o censure_n may_v become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o man-pleasing_a be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a task_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o regard_v their_o approbation_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o o_o see_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o acceptance_n though_o man_n despise_v you_o and_o to_o be_v please_v so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v though_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o you_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o justification_n though_o man_n condemn_v you_o with_o the_o odious_a slander_n and_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a doer_n see_v that_o god_n be_v take_v as_o enough_o for_o you_o or_o else_o you_o take_v he_o not_o as_o your_o god_n even_o as_o enough_o without_o man_n and_o enough_o against_o man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 31_o 33_o 34._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 17._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o isa._n 2._o 22._o §_o 3._o have_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v like_v foe_v that_o will_v not_o nourish_v you_o by_o stand_v on_o your_o table_n or_o like_o physic_n that_o will_v not_o cure_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o box_n they_o must_v be_v take_v and_o digest_v or_o you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o so_o great_a use_n as_o the_o safe_a proceed_n and_o confirmation_n of_o beginner_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n it_o will_v require_v humility_n to_o perceive_v the_o need_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o learn_v digest_v and_o practice_v they_o those_o slothful_a soul_n that_o will_v refuse_v the_o labour_n must_v bear_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v study_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v if_o either_o a_o senselesness_n of_o your_o necessity_n or_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v do_v it_o without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o your_o own_o do_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o put_v off_o all_o these_o with_o a_o mere_a approbation_n the_o consequent_a may_v be_v sad_a than_o you_o can_v yet_o foresee_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v comparative_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o and_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o your_o sincerity_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o increase_n he_o be_v not_o sincere_a that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o desire_v not_o sincere_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o as_o you_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o prudent_a strong_a and_o comfortable_a christian_n and_o will_v escape_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o grievous_a disease_n which_o will_v turn_v your_o life_n into_o languish_v unserviceableness_n and_o pain_n that_o you_o serious_o study_v these_o direction_n and_o get_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o your_o life_n chap._n iii_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n i_o be_o next_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n habit_n be_v for_o use_v grace_n be_v give_v you_o not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o
life_n in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o you_o may_v after_o have_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o his_o soul._n not_o only_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v thus_o prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o rise_v and_o dress_v we_o and_o do_v other_o business_n may_v go_v before_o prayer_n when_o prayer_n may_v afterward_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_o and_o will_v be_v hinder_v if_o these_o do_v not_o go_v before_o §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o 19_o direct_v 19_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o save_a a_o man_n life_n or_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n before_o a_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n or_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o disciple_n rub_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o pharisee_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o unacceptable_a mean_n of_o please_a god_n and_o maintain_v piety_n or_o promote_a man_n several_a opinion_n in_o religion_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o choose_v that_o employment_n or_o calling_n so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o which_o 20._o direct_v 20._o you_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n choose_v not_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v most_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o best_a escape_n sin_v §_o 24._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o in_o one_o calling_n i_o be_o most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o have_v most_o answ._n quest._n â—_o do_v goâ—d_v or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v â—â—st_n â—â—â—â—â—_o at_z in_o our_o choice_a oâ—â—aâ—lings_n answ._n temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o i_o have_v least_o temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o be_o least_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a difference_n between_o man_n in_o public_a place_n and_o man_n in_o solitude_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o choose_v answ._n 1._o either_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o your_o call_v or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v you_o must_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o desert_n it_o than_o such_o as_o may_v require_v you_o at_o first_o not_o to_o choose_v it_o 2._o either_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n ordinary_o overcome_v or_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o great_a you_o may_v more_o warrantable_o avoid_v such_o great_a one_o as_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v than_o small_a or_o ordinary_a one_o 3._o either_o you_o be_v well_o furnish_v against_o these_o temptation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v more_o cautelous_a in_o approach_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v you_o may_v trust_v god_n the_o bold_o to_o help_v you_o out_o 4._o either_o they_o be_v temptation_n to_o ordinary_a humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n or_o temptation_n to_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o will_v not_o so_o much_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v do_v good_a for_o to_o escape_v they_o as_o the_o latter_a will_n 5._o the_o service_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v suppose_v great_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o somebody_o be_v either_o such_o as_o other_o will_v do_v better_a or_o as_o well_o if_o you_o avoid_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o church_n or_o common_a good_a receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o your_o refusal_n you_o may_v the_o more_o insist_v on_o your_o own_o preservation_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a instrument_n or_o any_o apparent_a call_v of_o god_n do_v single_a you_o out_o for_o that_o service_n you_o must_v obey_v god_n whatever_o the_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n be_v for_o no_o temptation_n can_v necessitate_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o god_n that_o call_v you_o can_v easy_o preserve_v you_o but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o upon_o §_o 25._o quest._n but_o may_v i_o change_v my_o call_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v answ._n quest._n â—â—â—â—â—ing_n may_v be_v change_v answ._n every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o call_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v cor._n 7._o 20._o answ._n the_o apostle_n only_o require_v man_n to_o make_v no_o unlawful_a change_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o a_o wife_n or_o husband_n nor_o no_o unnecessary_a change_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o far_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_n it_o rather_o he_o bid_v every_o man_n abide_v with_o god_n in_o the_o place_n he_o be_v call_v to_o but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o state_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o change_v it_o verse_n 24._o he_o speak_v more_o of_o relation_n of_o single_a person_n and_o marry_v servant_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n than_o oâ—_n trade_n or_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o single_a person_n may_v be_v marry_v and_o the_o marry_a must_v be_v separate_v and_o servant_n may_v be_v free_a no_o man_n must_v take_v up_o or_o change_v any_o call_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o change_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n change_v their_o calling_n when_o they_o become_v apostle_n and_o so_o do_v multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n god_n no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o change_v their_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a upon_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o call_v §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o live_v not_o out_o of_o a_o calling_n that_o be_v such_o a_o state_v course_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o employment_n in_o which_o you_o may_v best_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n disability_n indeed_o be_v a_o unresistible_a impediment_n otherwise_o no_o man_n must_v either_o live_v idle_o or_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v some_o little_a charre_n call_n who_o excuse_v from_o â—_o call_n as_o a_o recreation_n or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v stated_o and_o ordinary_o employ_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_n quest._n but_o will_v not_o wealth_n excuse_v we_o answ._n it_o may_v excuse_v you_o from_o some_o sordid_a sort_n of_o work_n by_o make_v you_o more_o serviceable_a in_o other_o but_o you_o be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o service_n and_o work_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o than_o the_o poor_a man_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o god_n require_v least_o where_o he_o give_v most_o quest._n will_v not_o age_n excuse_v we_o answ._n yes_o so_o far_o as_o it_o disable_v you_o but_o no_o further_o object_n but_o i_o be_o turn_v out_o of_o my_o call_n answ._n you_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o call_v you_o to_o that_o or_o to_o another_o quest._n but_o may_v i_o not_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v only_o think_v of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n you_o may_v cast_v off_o all_o such_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n as_o unnecessary_o hinder_v you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o bodily_a employment_n and_o mental_a labour_n in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o common_a good_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n must_v employ_v their_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n public_a service_n be_v god_n great_a service_n to_o neglect_v this_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o meditate_v be_v as_o if_o your_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v your_o great_a work_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o some_o lesser_a easy_a part_n and_o god_n have_v command_v you_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o labour_v for_o your_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o drone_n on_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o only_o innocent_a adam_n be_v put_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o fall_v man_n must_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3._o
desire_v the_o converse_n and_o company_n of_o superior_n than_o inferior_n and_o to_o live_v like_o those_o that_o be_v a_o step_n above_o we_o than_o those_o that_o be_v a_o step_n below_o we_o be_v sign_n as_o significant_a of_o pride_n as_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o doctor_n be_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n i_o be_o sure_a humility_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o ridiculous_a effeminate_a fashion_n and_o deportment_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o spot_n and_o painting_n and_o nakedness_n and_o other_o antic_a fashion_n of_o some_o woman_n and_o the_o many_o hour_n which_o they_o daily_o waste_v in_o dress_n and_o adorn_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o so_o foolish_a and_o worse_o than_o childish_a a_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o reprehend_v they_o manly_a pride_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o toy_n let_v the_o patron_n of_o they_o please_v their_o patient_n by_o prove_v they_o lawful_a while_o they_o have_v no_o wise_a work_n to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v let_v they_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sober_a person_n to_o wear_v such_o iron_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bedlam_n and_o that_o such_o chain_n as_o they_o in_o newgate_n wear_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o honest_a woman_n to_o wear_v a_o harlot_n habit_n if_o the_o proud_a have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o childishness_n or_o distraction_n and_o show_v then_o shame_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v themselves_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o man_n that_o lay_v aside_o their_o breeches_n and_o wear_v side-coat_n again_o like_o child_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o long_a contradiction_n 26._o sign_n 26._o §_o 77._o sign_n 26._o proud_a person_n be_v ashamed_a and_o trouble_v if_o any_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o go_v low_a in_o apparel_n or_o provision_n or_o deportment_n than_o other_o do_v of_o their_o degree_n to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o decency_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o ornament_n of_o pride_n else_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a when_o providence_n make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sordid_a attire_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o homely_a garb_n beggar_n and_o servant_n show_v here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o lord_n what_o abundance_n of_o they_o go_v but_o seldom_o to_o church_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n i_o want_v clothes_n as_o if_o they_o will_v neglect_v their_o soul_n their_o god_n their_o great_a duty_n rather_o than_o do_v it_o in_o such_o clothes_n as_o they_o do_v their_o common_a work_n do_v christ_n appoint_v you_o to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n that_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o may_v instruct_v you_o for_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ask_v and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o disappoint_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v for_o want_v of_o better_a clothes_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o will_v beg_v if_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o in_o rag_n and_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n because_o you_o have_v no_o better_a clothes_n do_v you_o set_v more_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o clothes_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n how_o little_o do_v such_o wretch_n set_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n now_o that_o will_v short_o on_o their_o deathbed_n cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o such_o regard_n of_o clothes_n naked_a they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a they_o must_v go_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o clothes_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o be_v ungodly_a and_o to_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o tear_a or_o poor_a attire_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a when_o their_o pride_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o shame_n we_o read_v of_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o crowd_v after_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o none_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o want_n of_o clothes_n when_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v no_o better_a than_o you_o §_o 78._o sign_n 27._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v wrong_v he_o look_v for_o great_a submission_n before_o he_o will_v forgive_v 27._o sign_n 27._o you_o must_v lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o very_a full_a confession_n and_o behave_v yourself_o with_o great_a submission_n especial_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v and_o cruel_a in_o his_o revenge_n but_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v other_o he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o and_o more_o hardly_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n when_o a_o humble_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v his_o right_n for_o peace_n and_o easy_o forgive_v and_o easy_o stoop_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n §_o 79._o sign_n 28._o last_o pride_n make_v man_n inordinate_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n 28._o sign_n 28._o keep_v of_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v person_n that_o rise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o remembrance_n many_o a_o monument_n have_v pride_n erect_v many_o a_o book_n it_o have_v write_v to_o this_o end_n imago_fw-la anaâ—agoras_n in_o baert_n p._n 8â—_n cum_fw-la vidisteâ—_n mausoâ—_n sepulchrum_fw-la monumentum_n inquit_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la imago_fw-la many_o a_o good_a work_n material_o it_o have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o bad_a by_o such_o a_o base_a intention_n many_o a_o hospital_n and_o alms-house_n and_o school-house_n it_o have_v build_v and_o many_o a_o pound_n it_o have_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n in_o pretention_n but_o to_o proud_a and_o selfish_a use_n in_o intention_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v causeless_o suspect_v another_o end_n or_o blemish_v the_o deserve_a honour_n of_o good_a work_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a ordinate_o to_o regard_v but_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o excellent_a part_n and_o work_n into_o poison_n or_o corruption_n and_o remember_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v lay_v proud_a design_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n yea_o to_o set_v up_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o pride_n over_o his_o rot_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o endeavour_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o may_v survive_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v if_o such_o wicked_a end_n do_v sometime_o offer_v to_o intrude_v into_o necessary_a excellent_a work_n a_o honest_a heart_n must_v abhor_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o beg_v forgiveness_n and_o not_o for_o that_o forbear_v his_o work_n nor_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o more_o sincere_a desire_n and_o intent_n but_o such_o good_a work_n do_v sink_v the_o hypocrite_n into_o hell_n that_o be_v principal_o do_v as_o a_o service_n to_o pride_n to_o leave_v a_o name_n on_o earth_n behind_o he_o §_o 80._o thus_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o pride_n because_o the_o discovery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o that_o every_o proud_a person_n have_v all_o these_o sign_n for_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n to_o show_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v some_o and_o many_o of_o these_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o for_o all_o this_o our_o reputation_n as_o it_o subserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o brethren_n good_a must_v be_v careful_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n preserve_v and_o by_o necessary_a defence_n vindicate_v from_o calumniator_n though_o we_o must_v quiet_o bear_v whatever_o infamy_n or_o slander_n we_o be_v try_v with_o §_o 81._o direct_v 3._o have_v understand_v
do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v through_o much_o opposition_n and_o meet_v with_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v quick_o stop_v such_o dull_a and_o backward_a heart_n as_o we_o if_o you_o will_v prefer_v your_o profit_n before_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o will_v plunge_v yourselves_o into_o distract_n busyness_n and_o company_n your_o time_n will_v run_v in_o a_o wrong_n unprofitable_a channel_n §_o 44._o direct_v 6._o contrive_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o best_a of_o your_o skill_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o impediment_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o for_o the_o most_o successful_a performance_n of_o your_o work_n if_o you_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o do_v you_o will_v have_v many_o hindrance_n rise_v before_o you_o and_o make_v you_o lose_v your_o time_n which_o prudent_a forecast_n may_v have_v prevent_v as_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o you_o do_v not_o beforehand_o so_o order_v your_o business_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a duty_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o disturbance_n and_o temptation_n as_o will_v lose_v you_o much_o of_o your_o time_n and_o benefit_n so_o for_o family_n duty_n and_o secret_a duty_n and_o meditation_n and_o study_n and_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n if_o you_o do_v not_o forecast_v what_o hindrance_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v you_o that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o before_o the_o time_n you_o must_v lose_v much_o time_n and_o suffer_v much_o disappointment_n §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o endure_v patient_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o time_n for_o great_a duty_n and_o let_v little_a thing_n be_v resolute_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o way_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v out_o your_o time_n by_o insensible_a degree_n the_o devil_n will_v cunning_o steal_v that_o from_o you_o by_o drop_n which_o he_o can_v get_v you_o to_o cast_v away_o profuse_o at_o once_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spend_v prodigal_o by_o the_o pound_n may_v run_v out_o by_o not_o regard_v penny_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o pretence_n of_o decency_n and_o seemliness_n and_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o censure_n and_o of_o some_o necessity_n too_o to_o draw_v out_o your_o precious_a time_n from_o you_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o yield_v it_o will_v almost_o all_o be_v waste_v by_o this_o temptation_n as_o if_o you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o your_o study_n and_o pulpit_n and_o in_o conference_n with_o your_o people_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a groan_n that_o time_n be_v short_a and_o work_n be_v long_o and_o that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v so_o many_o needful_a study_n and_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o needy_a soul_n for_o want_v of_o time_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v not_o well_o about_o you_o and_o will_v not_o bear_v some_o censure_n and_o offence_n you_o shall_v lose_v even_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n which_o now_o you_o do_v improve_v your_o friend_n about_o you_o will_v be_v tempt_v and_o tell_v you_o o_o this_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v visit_v and_o the_o other_o friend_n must_v be_v civil_o treat_v you_o must_v not_o shake_v they_o off_o so_o quick_o they_o look_v for_o more_o of_o your_o time_n and_o company_n you_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o they_o they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v uncivil_a and_o morose_a such_o a_o scholar_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o and_o he_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o and_o misrepresent_v you_o to_o other_o if_o you_o allow_v he_o not_o time_n for_o some_o familiar_a discourse_n it_o be_v one_o that_o never_o be_v with_o you_o before_o and_o never_o take_v up_o any_o of_o your_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o next_o and_o the_o next_o as_o well_o as_o he_o such_o a_o one_o visit_v you_o and_o you_o must_v needs_o visit_v he_o again_o there_o be_v this_o journey_n or_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v go_v and_o this_o business_n and_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v yea_o once_o very_a family-occasion_n will_v steal_v away_o all_o his_o time_n if_o he_o watch_v not_o narrow_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o servant_n to_o talk_v to_o and_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v and_o our_o relation_n to_o respect_n and_o abundance_n of_o little_a thing_n to_o mind_n so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o be_v name_v by_o themselves_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o dress_n and_o house_n and_o good_n and_o servant_n and_o work_v and_o tradesman_n and_o messenger_n and_o market_v and_o payment_n and_o cattle_n and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o will_v every_o one_o take_v up_o a_o little_a of_o your_o time_n and_o those_o little_n set_v together_o will_v be_v all_o as_o the_o covetous_a usurer_n that_o to_o purchase_v a_o place_n of_o honour_n agree_v for_o a_o month_n to_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v quick_o noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n there_o come_v so_o many_o for_o their_o penny_n as_o take_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o make_v he_o quit_v his_o place_n of_o honour_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o maintain_v it_o so_o perhaps_o you_o be_v a_o eminent_a much_o value_v minister_n and_o this_o draw_v upon_o you_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o acquaintance_n every_o one_o expect_v a_o little_a of_o your_o time_n that_o among_o they_o all_o they_o leave_v you_o almost_o none_o for_o your_o study_n whereby_o not_o only_o your_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o your_o part_n be_v quench_v and_o your_o work_n be_v starve_v and_o poor_o do_v and_o so_o your_o admirer_n themselves_o begin_v to_o set_v as_o light_v by_o you_o as_o by_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o importunity_n and_o as_o in_o our_o yearly_a expense_n of_o our_o money_n there_o go_v near_o as_o much_o in_o little_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v name_v by_o themselves_o and_o incidental_a unexpected_a charge_n of_o which_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v beforehand_o as_o do_v in_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n which_o we_o foreknow_v and_o reckon_v upon_o just_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o your_o precious_a time_n if_o you_o be_v not_o very_o thrifty_a and_o resolute_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o it_o you_o will_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o little_a matter_n scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v which_o will_v every_o one_o require_v a_o little_a and_o one_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o end_v that_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o review_n when_o time_n be_v go_v that_o satan_n be_v too_o cunning_a for_o you_o and_o cheat_v you_o by_o draw_v you_o into_o seem_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n why_o marriage_n and_o housekeep_n be_v so_o great_o inconvenient_a to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v avoid_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v upon_o he_o such_o abundance_n of_o these_o little_a diversion_n which_o can_v be_v foresee_v in_o this_o case_n a_o conscionable_a man_n in_o what_o call_v soever_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v expectant_n and_o put_v by_o diversion_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v neglect_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o break_v away_o though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o in_o his_o estate_n or_o his_o repute_n or_o his_o peace_n itself_o and_o though_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o to_o be_v imprudent_a uncivil_a morose_n or_o neglective_a of_o his_o friend_n god_n must_v be_v please_v who_o ever_o be_v displease_v we_o must_v satisfy_v our_o mind_n with_o his_o alone_a approbation_n instead_o of_o all_o time_n must_v be_v spare_v whatever_o be_v lose_v or_o waste_v and_o the_o great_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o become_v of_o the_o less_o though_o where_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o the_o lesser_a hinder_v not_o the_o great_a and_o rob_v we_o not_o of_o time_n from_o necessary_a thing_n there_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o both_o §_o 46._o direct_v 8._o labour_v to_o go_v always_o furnish_v and_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n 8._o direct_v 8._o which_o may_v occur_v as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o preach_v must_v be_v well_o provide_v so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o solitariness_n must_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o matter_n for_o profitable_a meditation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v redeem_v his_o time_n in_o company_n must_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o matter_n for_o profitable_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v full_a will_v
man_n though_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o rational_a be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o this_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o only_o in_o this_o papist_n deny_v not_o sense_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o grant_v that_o sense_n as_o so_o state_v be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o world_n or_o what_o the_o church_n ever_o say_v or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sense_n do_v come_v to_o all_o her_o knowledge_n to_o deny_v faith_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o deny_v reason_n be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o beast_n if_o without_o reason_n reason_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o that_o about_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n this_o show_v that_o ambition_n can_v make_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n quite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mushroom_n that_o rome_n may_v have_v subject_n capable_a of_o her_o government_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v faith_n and_o save_v soul_n make_v god_n the_o destroyer_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o ☜_o ☜_o edification_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o sense_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v above_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o must_v we_o argue_v negative_o from_o our_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n never_o bring_v into_o their_o court._n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o can_v say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o antipode_n nor_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n so_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o sense_n be_v no_o judge_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v here_o present_a but_o sense_n with_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o humane_a understanding_n can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v thomas_n to_o have_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feeling_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o bless_v man_n for_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o that_o have_v sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v conceive_v nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n reason_n judge_n that_o the_o creator_n who_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o partial_a second_o cause_n in_o generation_n they_o may_v more_o plausible_o argue_v with_o aristotle_n against_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o christian_n that_o god_n can_v create_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n reason_n can_v see_v much_o further_a than_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o much_o further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o faith_n to_o argue_v negative_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sensitive_a apprehension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v other_o who_o have_v see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o superior_a world_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o receive_v man_n report_n of_o those_o country_n which_o we_o never_o see_v §_o 13._o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o by_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o distemper_n or_o disproportion_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o media_n it_o may_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o object_n have_v their_o natural_a soundness_n aptitude_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o say_v it_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o god_n deceive_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o nor_o will_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o however_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o certainty_n must_v be_v there_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o if_o these_o err_v all_o follow_a certainty_n which_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o error_n in_o the_o first_o reception_n like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o rectify_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o fallibility_n of_o sense_n he_o shall_v leave_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o know_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o if_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v grant_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v man_n duty_n still_o to_o judge_v by_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a we_o can_v make_v they_o better_o nor_o can_v we_o create_v a_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v not_o presuppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o which_o shall-supp_o its_o ordinary_a natural_a defect_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o unman_v the_o world_n but_o bring_v man_n low_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a deceit_n or_o lie_n and_o banish_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o with_o such_o wonderful_a enmity_n to_o charity_n as_o make_v man_n like_a the_o devil_n than_o else_o can_v easy_o be_v believe_v they_o sentence_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o decree_v to_o burn_v they_o first_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o dominion_n that_o favour_n they_o or_o that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o so_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o all_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o upon_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o sense_n alone_o nor_o stop_v not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v reason_n 11._o direct_v 11._o begin_v where_o sense_n do_v end_n and_o always_o see_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a part_n by_o sense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v collect_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n and_o not_o a_o mind_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v exercise_v no_o other_o faculty_n but_o what_o we_o have_v but_o sure_o he_o
part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o that_o 1â—_n amos_n 8._o 14._o hos._n 4_o 15._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 12._o 16._o isa._n 19_o 1â—_n swear_v by_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o god_n or_o as_o the_o avenger_n of_o those_o that_o by_o falsehood_n elude_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o as_o julian_n do_v when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o praise_v by_o his_o oration_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o he_o that_o only_o swear_v so_o by_o a_o creature_n as_o to_o intend_v god_n ultimate_o as_o the_o witness_n and_o avenger_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v name_v or_o so_o name_v as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n or_o tend_v to_o entice_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n or_o scandalous_o to_o obscure_v his_o honour_n or_o in_o any_o other_o forbid_a way_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n intentional_o but_o in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n but_o he_o that_o direct_o swear_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o just_a call_n and_o by_o the_o creature_n or_o name_v the_o creature_n rather_o but_o in_o a_o just_a and_o clear_a and_o inoffensive_a subordination_n to_o god_n be_v excusable_a so_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o thus_o to_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o on_o great_a occasion_n many_o good_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o some_o calumny_n have_v say_v i_o call_v god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v many_o in_o name_v creature_n intend_v rather_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o swear_n by_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o by_o this_o fire_n or_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o swear_v as_o be_v do_v in_o england_n resp._n to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o impose_v in_o england_n with_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a before_o god_n but_o so_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a will_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o disprove_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o prohibition_n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v and_o so_o will-worship_n 2._o or_o as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v 3._o or_o as_o a_o uncommand_v significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o forbid_a matter_n or_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o i._n not_o as_o a_o act_n not_o command_v in_o worship_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la then_o all_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v will_v be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o act_n use_v in_o swear_v gen._n 24._o 2._o &_o 14._o 22._o apoc._n 10._o 5._o be_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o lawful_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o â—_o god_n have_v not_o command_v what_o tune_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o what_o division_n to_o make_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n whether_o to_o use_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n what_o word_n what_o method_n what_o particular_a text_n to_o choose_v what_o translation_n to_o use_v with_o many_o such_o like_a ii_o not_o as_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n not_o command_v for_o then_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o abraham_n swear_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 10._o and_o abraham_n servant_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n be_v significant_a ceremony_n and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v command_v must_v prove_v it_o the_o contrary_n may_v well_o by_o we_o be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o no_o such_o law_n be_v notify_v in_o scripture_n and_o here_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v equal_a because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o commentator_n note_v as_o some_o accustom_a rite_n and_o so_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o particular_a precept_n to_o abraham_n alone_o as_o a_o prophet_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o several_a sort_n of_o swear_v rite_n that_o be_v mention_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o thigh_n 2._o almost_o all_o christian_n take_v some_o uncommand_v significant_a ceremony_n in_o swear_v to_o be_v lawful_a the_o ceremony_n mention_v by_o paraeus_n ibid._n as_o use_v in_o the_o palatinate_n be_v such_o of_o lift_v up_o three_o finger_n hâ—die_a noâ—_n juramus_fw-la digitis_fw-la tribus_fw-la dextrae_fw-la sublatis_fw-la invocantes_fw-la vindicem_fw-la s._n trinitatem_fw-la the_o english_a annotation_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n be_v very_o various_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o most_o agree_v in_o add_v some_o outward_a attestation_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n to_o word_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o better_o remember_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o bare_a word_n of_o affirmation_n promise_n or_o imprecation_n and_o josephus_n cite_v by_o grotius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n whether_o in_o token_n of_o subjection_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o or_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n as_o the_o father_n thought_n and_o the_o case_n of_o josephs_n adjuration_n show_v it_o vid._n perer._n in_o gen._n 14._o &_o 24._o 3._o a_o action_n of_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o forbid_v to_o express_v the_o mind_n by_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n god_n never_o say_v you_o shall_v no_o way_n express_v your_o mind_n in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a but_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o change_n of_o the_o countenance_n may_v express_v it_o a_o frown_n or_o a_o please_a look_n index_n animi_fw-la vultus_fw-la paul_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v for_o himself_o christ_n make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luk._n 24._o word_n be_v not_o natural_a sign_n but_o invent_v and_o arbitrary_a in_o particular_n though_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v word_n so_o invent_v and_o learned_a be_v natural_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v significant_a word_n not_o command_v in_o worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v significant_a action_n under_o due_a regulation_n therefore_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o one_o contradictor_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o do_v use_v many_o such_o though_o augustine_n ep._n ad_fw-la januar._n sad_o complain_v that_o then_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o oppressive_a number_n yet_o he_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o significant_a expression_n of_o consent_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n else_o but_o the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n never_o scruple_v nor_o do_v the_o present_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v whether_o to_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v at_o sing_v psalm_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n be_v a_o significant_a ceremony_n or_o act_n in_o worship_n not_o command_v in_o itself_o nor_o use_v of_o old_a for_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o now_o and_o where_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n do_v signify_v reverence_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v bare_a in_o one_o country_n custom_n make_v stand_v up_o in_o another_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n in_o another_z kneeling_z in_o another_o prostration_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o according_o may_v be_v use_v in_o god_n service_n when_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v renew_v consent_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v either_o by_o stand_v up_o or_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o suffrage_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v or_o by_o subscribe_v or_o by_o voice_n for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o the_o express_v of_o consent_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o word_n gesture_n or_o express_v sign_n to_o liberty_n he_o that_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o sacred_a thing_n to_o our_o liberty_n but_o tie_v we_o to_o word_n alone_o must_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v which_o he_o must_v do_v against_o scripture_n against_o nature_n and_o against_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o
must_v either_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o case_n may_v be_v so_o equal_o poise_v with_o accident_n on_o both_o side_n that_o to_o the_o most_o judicious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o discernible_a whether_o a_o single_a or_o marry_a state_n of_o life_n be_v like_a to_o conduce_v more_o to_o their_o personal_a holiness_n or_o public_a usefulness_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o such_o person_n marriage_n in_o the_o individual_a circumstantiated_a act_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 4._o by_o these_o condition_n follow_v you_o may_v know_v what_o person_n have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o marry_v and_o marry_v who_o be_v call_v to_o marry_v who_o have_v not_o his_o call_n or_o approbation_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v the_o peremptory_a will_n or_o command_v of_o parent_n to_o child_n that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n and_o government_n and_o no_o great_a matter_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hinder_v it_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n signify_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o if_o parent_n do_v but_o persuade_v and_o not_o command_v though_o their_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v causeless_o refuse_v yet_o a_o small_a impediment_n may_v preponderate_v than_o in_o case_n of_o a_o peremptory_a command_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v to_o marry_v who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n attain_v it_o and_o have_v no_o impediment_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o they_o to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o here_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o urgent_a and_o the_o hinder_v cause_n must_v be_v compare_v and_o the_o weighty_a must_v prevail_v for_o some_o that_o have_v very_o strong_a lust_n may_v yet_o have_v strong_a impediment_n and_o though_o they_o can_v keep_v that_o chastity_n in_o their_o thought_n as_o they_o desire_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v abstain_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v keep_v his_o body_n in_o chastity_n if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n yea_o and_o thought_n themselves_o may_v be_v common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v pure_a and_o wanton_a imagination_n quick_o check_v if_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v 8._o unmarried_a man_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n the_o best_a master_n the_o best_a servant_n but_o not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n for_o they_o be_v light_a to_o run_v away_o and_o therefore_o venturous_a etc._n etc._n iâ—_n â—aâ—oâ—_n essay_n 8._o some_o that_o have_v a_o more_o tamable_a measure_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o considerable_a hindrance_n who_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v to_o marry_v as_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o successful_a mean_n against_o that_o small_a degree_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o forbid_v it_o 3._o another_o cause_n that_o warrant_v marriage_n be_v when_o upon_o a_o wise_a cast_v up_o of_o all_o account_n it_o be_v apparent_o most_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n one_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o great_a help_n and_o few_o hindrance_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v that_o every_o condition_n shall_v be_v more_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o hinder_v we_o more_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o that_o in_o one_o we_o have_v most_o help_v for_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o in_o another_o we_o be_v better_o furnish_v for_o a_o active_a serviceable_a life_n the_o great_a skill_n therefore_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o of_o our_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o prudent_a ponder_a and_o compare_v of_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n without_o the_o seduction_n of_o fantasy_n lust_n or_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o true_a discern_v which_o side_n it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n §_o 5._o here_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o two_o first_o reason_n for_o marriage_n concupiscence_n observation_n observation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o parent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a have_v their_o strength_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o three_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o last_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a without_o this_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o a_o marry_a state_n you_o have_v better_a advantage_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o save_v your_o own_o soul_n than_o you_o can_v have_v in_o a_o single_a state_n of_o life_n than_o it_o be_v undoubted_o your_o duty_n to_o marry_v for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v our_o ultimate_a end_n be_v the_o most_o constant_a indispensable_a obligation_n though_o parent_n command_v it_o not_o though_o you_o have_v no_o corporal_a necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n if_o it_o certain_o make_v most_o for_o your_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o but_o yet_o observe_v also_o that_o no_o pretence_n of_o your_o ultimate_a end_n itself_o will_v warrant_v you_o to_o marry_v when_o any_o other_o accident_n have_v first_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a while_o that_o accident_n continue_v for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_v by_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o see_v a_o probability_n that_o we_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o other_o if_o we_o do_v but_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o accomplish_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o life_n and_o mercy_n be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o success_n and_o acceptance_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n to_o attain_v they_o by_o wilful_a offend_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o public_a good_a for_o able_a and_o good_a man_n to_o be_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v or_o be_v perjure_v or_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v better_o expect_v a_o curse_n on_o himself_o and_o his_o endeavour_n than_o god_n acceptance_n or_o his_o blessing_n and_o success_n so_o he_o that_o will_v sin_v to_o change_v his_o state_n for_o the_o better_a will_v find_v that_o he_o change_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o or_o if_o it_o do_v good_a to_o other_o he_o may_v expect_v no_o good_a but_o ruin_n to_o himself_o if_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o 3._o observe_v also_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o which_o state_n of_o life_n it_o be_v marry_v or_o single_a which_o best_o conduce_v to_o this_o ultimate_a end_n than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o subordinate_a reason_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o in_o case_n you_o have_v no_o corporal_a necessity_n the_o will_n of_o parent_n alone_o may_v oblige_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n against_o it_o or_o if_o parent_n oblige_v you_o not_o yet_o corporal_a necessity_n alone_o may_v do_v it_o or_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o invite_v you_o yet_o a_o clear_a probability_n of_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o opportunity_n as_o may_v make_v you_o more_o fit_a to_o relieve_v many_o other_o or_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o blessing_n of_o child_n who_o may_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n may_v warrant_v your_o marriage_n if_o no_o great_a reason_n lie_v against_o it_o for_o when_o the_o scale_n be_v equal_a any_o one_o of_o these_o may_v turn_v they_o §_o 6._o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o call_v to_o marry_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o marry_v who_o may_v not_o marry_v sin_n as_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v a_o call_n to_o marry_v who_o lay_v all_o the_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n together_o may_v clear_o discern_v that_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o to_o his_o serve_v or_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o disadvantage_n he_o as_o to_o his_o ultimate_a end_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o parent_n do_v command_v it_o or_o will_v set_v against_o i_o if_o i_o disobey_v quest._n quest._n answ._n parent_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v you_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o your_o salvation_n
that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o but_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n as_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v your_o part_n to_o promote_v christ_n discipline_n and_o keep_v pure_a the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o throughout_o §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v not_o the_o over-scrupulous_a regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o minister_n or_o the_o company_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o ministration_n disturb_v your_o meditation_n nor_o call_v away_o your_o mind_n from_o the_o high_a and_o serious_a employment_n of_o the_o day_n hypocrite_n who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v teach_v many_o weak_a christian_n to_o take_v up_o unnecessary_a scruple_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n and_o observation_n too_o much_o to_o thing_n without_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n answ._n yes_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o through_o your_o default_n which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o amend_v 2._o and_o that_o you_o join_v not_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o 1._o take_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o another_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o can_v amend_v or_o that_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o corruption_n which_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o deny_v your_o own_o mercy_n because_o other_o usurp_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o suspect_v any_o thing_n impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v sinful_a to_o you_o try_v it_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o and_o leave_v not_o your_o mind_n open_a to_o disturbance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v with_o christ._n §_o 38._o quest._n 1._o may_v we_o lawful_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n from_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a minister_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n whoever_o you_o may_v lawful_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o as_o your_o pastor_n you_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n from_o some_o other_o for_o in_o case_n you_o come_v minister_n may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n into_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v no_o member_n of_o you_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o that_o present_a as_o a_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n so_o faulty_a as_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o commit_v the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o for_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o you_o that_o they_o choose_v no_o better_o and_o in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o fault_n as_o will_v not_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v if_o you_o know_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n that_o teach_v any_o error_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n 2._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n or_o so_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n profess_o ungodly_a or_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n itself_o these_o you_o must_v never_o own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v none_o for_o such_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n more_o which_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v from_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n nor_o take_v they_o for_o your_o pastor_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n impose_v on_o you_o by_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o usurper_n that_o make_v themselves_o your_o pastor_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o perhaps_o do_v forcible_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o weak_a ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a preacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o worthy_a man_n 3._o minister_n of_o scandalous_a vicious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o you_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o before_o a_o better_a and_o to_o choose_v they_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o rather_o submit_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o than_o be_v quite_o without_o and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o you_o own_v not_o their_o fault_n in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n §_o 29._o quest._n 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n or_o in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o that_o 1._o between_o person_n so_o unworthy_a as_o debere_fw-la gildas_n ae_z excid_n britt_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o quis_fw-la perosuâ—_n est_fw-la consilium_fw-la maâ—â—guantâ—um_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la sedit_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutari_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ullum_fw-la deo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la ut_fw-la no_n diluvii_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la admisiâ—_n ut_fw-la perspicue_n monstraretur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la innoxios_fw-la vel_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la egregios_fw-la in_fw-la dominica_fw-la domo_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la to_o be_v no-christians_a and_o those_o that_o be_v culpable_a scandalous_a christian_n 2._o between_o a_o few_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o the_o denominate_a part_n 3._o between_o sin_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o sin_n disow_v by_o a_o seem_a penitence_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o case_n of_o liberty_n when_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a society_n and_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o i_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o worse_a society_n or_o with_o none_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o society_n that_o profess_v not_o christianity_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o denominate_a part_n be_v such_o that_o be_v 1._o with_o such_o as_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o 2._o or_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o open_o own_o any_o heresy_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_a faith_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 4._o or_o that_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v away_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o show_v repentance_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o private_a reproof_n and_o inform_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o undisciplined_a the_o sin_n be_v you_o whether_o you_o receive_v with_o they_o or_o not_o 3._o if_o you_o rather_o choose_v a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o where_o the_o denominate_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n though_o there_o may_v some_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n or_o uncapable_a person_n violent_o intrude_v or_o scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o your_o choice_n to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o a_o better_a church_n and_o in_o case_n also_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n but_o by_o seasonable_a and_o modest_a profess_v your_o dissent_n do_v clear_a yourself_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intrusion_n and_o corruption_n for_o here_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a separation_n be_v remove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o their_o reformation_n or_o your_o benefit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v more_o cross_v by_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n than_o with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o none_o as_o much_o as_o a_o better_a before_o this_o §_o 40._o quest._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o kneeling_z 3._o quest._n 3._o or_o sit_v answ._n 1._o for_o sit_v or_o stand_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o else_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o and_o else_o
and_o personal_a recourse_n to_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o their_o weighty_a doubt_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o physician_n under_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v by_o vice_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o public_a admonition_n to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 26._o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v they_o 11._o they_o be_v as_o to_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o answer_v their_o contumacy_n 42._o act_n 20._o 7._o 36._o jameâ—_n 5_o 14._o act_n 6._o 4._o &_o 2._o 42._o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v they_o and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o their_o communion_n 12._o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o steward_n in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o very_a bodily_a welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o nâ—h_o 12._o 24._o &_o 11._o 17._o of_o their_o want_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o faithful_o by_o themselves_o or_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v what_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o for_o that_o use_n 13._o they_o be_v especial_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 10._o 16._o their_o special_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o those_o last_o assault_n 14._o they_o be_v appoint_v 11._o heb._n 7._o 7._o tit._n 2._o 15._o &_o 1._o 9_o 11._o to_o be_v the_o public_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o heretical_a and_o profane_a opposer_n and_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n from_o be_v seduce_v 15._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o several_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o &_o 3._o 5._o not_o only_o in_o vigour_n by_o communication_n of_o nutriment_n but_o also_o in_o concord_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o they_o 18._o tit._n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o correspondency_n and_o consultation_n and_o council_n of_o their_o pastor_n all_o these_o be_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a use_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o have_v but_o name_v to_o you_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 11_o 13._o and_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o 4._o herein_o also_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a why_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacred_a office_n 1._o because_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o act_n 15._o it_o be_v meet_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v officer_n suit_v to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o 3._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o church_n require_v it_o where_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o office_n for_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o support_n of_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v select_v person_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o people_n and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n without_o officer_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o neither_o order_n nor_o edification_n §_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o govern_v you_o by_o 525._o by_o prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n biâ—son_n châ—ist_n subjection_n pag._n 525._o force_n but_o willing_o 3._o willing_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n so_o you_o must_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o work_n as_o their_o 23._o their_o dr._n hammond_n annot._n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o office_n read_v careful_o the_o say_a dr._n hammonds_n paraphras_n on_o act_v 20._o 20_o 28._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o annot._n a._n tiâ—_n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o e_o annot._n jam._n 5._o 14._o annot._n act_v 11._o 30._o annot._n â—_o act_n 14._o 23._o government_n be_v not_o by_o and_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n for_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o not_o they_o but_o a_o government_n by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n so_o your_o obedience_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o thankful_a reception_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o from_o christ._n §_o 6._o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v manifold_a 1._o some_o of_o they_o from_o god_n he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n to_o you_o and_o set_v his_o officer_n over_o you_o and_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o command_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n 2._o from_o themselves_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o they_o have_v ability_n in_o their_o qualification_n which_o require_v your_o obedience_n and_o improvement_n 3_o from_o yourselves_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v your_o natural_a parent_n on_o who_o your_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o tender_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n when_o you_o be_v condemn_v oâ—_n that_o offer_v you_o gold_n or_o riches_n in_o your_o want_n or_o that_o invit_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o that_o offer_v to_o defend_v and_o save_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n much_o more_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v christ_n minister_n when_o they_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o churlish_a as_o to_o say_v to_o one_o that_o offer_v he_o riches_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v you_o offer_v they_o to_o those_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n over_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o well_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o your_o teacher_n and_o your_o king_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o work_n engage_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o christ_n shall_v send_v for_o you_o out_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v till_o the_o messenger_n have_v prove_v his_o authority_n and_o when_o you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o go_v thither_o will_v you_o refuse_v to_o turn_v back_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o command_v of_o grace_n till_o you_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o read_v the_o minister_n commission_n §_o 7._o by_o this_o also_o you_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o coercive_a and_o lordly_a â—26_n chrysost._n cite_v by_o biâ—son_n p._n 525_o but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v uâ—e_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n for_o
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
indeed_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o odious_a vice_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n even_o a_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o preacher_n though_o not_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o better_a most_o sect_n among_o christian_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o dissenter_n which_o use_v to_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o ministration_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o he_o preach_v with_o some_o ignorance_n disorder_n unfit_a expression_n or_o gesture_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o if_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v something_o last_v that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o leave_v out_o something_o that_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o pray_v cold_o and_o formal_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v fault_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o reform_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o ministry_n before_o a_o better_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o such_o when_o we_o have_v no_o better_o for_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o perform_v by_o they_o will_v be_v imperfect_a imperfect_a man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o ministration_n we_o must_v join_v with_o a_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n or_o join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o must_v perform_v such_o or_o none_o ourselves_o which_o of_o you_o dare_v say_v that_o in_o your_o private_a prayer_n you_o have_v no_o disorder_n vain_a repetition_n flatness_n or_o defect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v some_o material_a error_n or_o untruth_n in_o his_o preach_n or_o pray_v so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o approve_v it_o or_o make_v it_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o all_o man_n have_v some_o error_n and_o they_o that_o have_v they_o may_v be_v expect_v sometime_o to_o vent_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o presence_n that_o be_v any_o signification_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o their_o mistake_n if_o we_o run_v away_o from_o all_o that_o vent_v any_o untruth_n or_o mistake_n in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v what_o church_n or_o person_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v §_o 93._o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o not_o by_o such_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o never_o have_v their_o consent_n i_o be_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o profess_a rule_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n i_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o hearer_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o ordination_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o teach_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o profess_v when_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o i_o profess_v by_o my_o presence_n only_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o he_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v if_o now_o this_o man_n shall_v drop_v in_o any_o mistake_n in_o preach_v or_o modify_v his_o prayer_n or_o administration_n amiss_o and_o do_v his_o part_n weak_o and_o disorderly_o the_o hearer_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o it_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o if_o i_o must_v run_v away_o from_o god_n public_a worship_n because_o of_o man_n mis-performance_n 1._o i_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o do_v or_o own_v than_o a_o great_a 2._o and_o then_o another_o man_n weakness_n may_v disoblige_v i_o and_o discharge_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n to_o order_v and_o word_n his_o prayer_n and_o preach_v aright_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o i_o that_o be_o present_a but_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o or_o dispraise_n to_o i_o but_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n or_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n agree_v to_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o charter_n and_o commit_v the_o express_n of_o their_o request_n to_o their_o recorder_n in_o their_o presence_n if_o he_o petition_v for_o something_o else_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o betray_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o business_n they_o be_v open_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o disow_v his_o treachery_n or_o mistake_n but_o if_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o petition_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o stammer_n disorder_n defectiveness_n and_o perhaps_o some_o mixture_n of_o untruth_n in_o his_o additional_a reason_n and_o discourse_n this_o be_v his_o fail_v in_o the_o personal_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o no_o way_n imputable_a to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o and_o be_v present_a with_o he_o though_o in_o modesty_n they_o be_v silent_a and_o speak_v not_o to_o disow_v it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o a_o man_n be_v want_v in_o his_o personal_a sufficiency_n and_o duty_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o a_o better_a and_o whether_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o more_o deliberate_o in_o a_o write_a form_n or_o without_o in_o word_n that_o other_o man_n teach_v he_o or_o write_v for_o he_o or_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v it_o alter_v not_o their_o case_n §_o 94._o obj._n but_o if_o a_o man_n fail_v through_o weakness_n in_o his_o own_o performance_n i_o know_v not_o of_o that_o before_o liturgy_n obj._n of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n hand_n but_o if_o his_o faulty_a manner_n of_o pray_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n than_o i_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_o guilty_a of_o it_o answ._n to_o avoid_v confusion_n fix_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o think_v be_v the_o thing_n sinful_a 1._o either_o it_o be_v because_o the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a and_o faulty_a 2._o or_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v 3._o or_o because_o you_o know_v the_o fault_n before_o hand_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v prove_v your_o join_n with_o they_o sinful_a 1._o not_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—_o hominâ—â—_n est_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la â—â—aâ—rsi_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la â—aâ—â—at_fw-la hâ—â—_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o gâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n because_o they_o be_v faulty_a for_o you_o may_v join_v with_o as_o faulty_a prayer_n you_o confess_v if_o not_o impose_v 2._o not_o because_o impose_v 1._o because_o that_o be_v a_o extenuation_n and_o not_o a_o aggravation_n for_o it_o prove_v the_o minister_n less-voluntary_a of_o the_o two_o than_o those_o be_v that_o do_v it_o without_o any_o command_n through_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o most_o erroneous_a person_n will_n 2._o because_o though_o lawful_a thing_n oft_o become_v unlawful_a when_o superior_n forbid_v they_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o lawful_a â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v command_v iâ—_n else_o superior_n may_v take_v away_o all_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o we_o by_o command_a thâ—m_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o wild_a conceit_n in_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o say_v when_o you_o bid_v they_o learn_v a_o catechism_n or_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o till_o you_o command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o you_o bid_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o
inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n or_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v of_o many_o of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o error_n which_o consequential_o contradict_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n nullifi_v not_o his_o christianity_n who_o first_o and_z fast_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o contradiction_n as_o davenant_n morton_n and_o hall_n have_v show_v epist._n conciliat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o practical_a error_n in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o be_v their_o grievous_a error_n and_o sin_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v do_v not_o nullify_v their_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mass-priest_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o as_o a_o rebaptizer_n nor_o a_o separatist_n as_o a_o separater_n nor_o a_o antinomian_a or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n as_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o error_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a pastor_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n pray_v praise_n god_n guide_v the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o any_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o antichrist_n or_o from_o he_o and_o whether_o god_n will_v own_v any_o of_o antichrist_n administration_n therefore_o see_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o office_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n disow_v his_o usurpation_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n as_o the_o former_a if_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o open_a profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o all_o this_o be_v true_a because_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n will_v not_o by_o dark_a consequence_n but_o so_o direct_o contain_v the_o denial_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v both_o but_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o note_v antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a service_n and_o friendship_n to_o christ_n make_v himself_o his_o vicar_n general_n without_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n indeed_o and_o so_o renounce_v not_o christ_n but_o profess_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a relation_n to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v against_o christ._n and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o power_n or_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ordainer_n and_o elector_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o because_o else_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v so_o close_o to_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n seem_v like_o this_o if_o a_o subject_n in_o ireland_n usurp_v the_o lieutenancy_n and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o command_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o place_n from_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n antecedent_o only_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v he_o those_o now_o that_o know_v the_o king_n will_v and_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o be_v traitor_n with_o he_o but_o those_o from_o who_o he_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o full_a information_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o special_o live_v where_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o will_v renounce_v he_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n commission_n these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n though_o in_o ignorance_n they_o obey_v a_o usurper_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o a._n bishop_n usher_v conclude_v that_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a hardly_o but_o when_o the_o learned_a through_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o education_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v learned_a but_o on_o one_o side_n to_o their_o great_a seduction_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o christ_n who_o yet_o ignorant_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v corrupt_a addition_n from_o he_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n ii_o whether_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n give_v by_o they_o be_v nullity_n i_o answer_v no_o on_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o because_o that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o nullity_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v he_o 2d_o match_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 2d_o as_o a_o usurper_n may_v yet_o perform_v those_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v no_o nullity_n to_o the_o church_n else_o 17._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o how_o confuse_a a_o case_n will_v all_o church_n be_v in_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o ever_o to_o know_v whether_o minister_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a or_o a_o heretic_n against_o some_o essential_a 40._o mark_v 9_o 40._o article_n of_o faith_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o feign_v order_n of_o ordination_n when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o real_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o suppose_v he_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n when_o real_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o another_o if_o all_o thâ—s_n be_v unknown_a his_o baptise_v and_o other_o administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v nullity_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o suffer_v nor_o lose_v she_o right_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o the_o loss_n and_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v rebaptising_a nor_o know_v easy_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o valid_a administration_n while_o we_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o necessary_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o call_v of_o all_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o extremity_n so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n think_v that_o though_o a_o private_a man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n you_o may_v suppose_v say_v of_o ordination_n which_o will_v carry_v the_o first_o case_n far_o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o papist_n ordination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n and_o visible_a christianity_n receive_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n god_n use_v parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v so_o much_o to_o my_o good_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o many_o eminent_a christian_n and_o some_o minister_n convert_v by_o it_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hear_v none_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o conversion_n faith_n or_o love_n to_o god_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o book_n or_o mean_n of_o any_o papist_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o double_a consent_n to_o the_o double_a relation_n by_o baptism_n he_o profess_v his_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o additional_o he_o consent_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o particular_a pastor_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v another_o covenant_n or_o consent_n quest._n 33._o whether_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a i_o have_v answer_v long_o ago_o in_o a_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a also_o what_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o who_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o whether_o hypocrite_n be_v univocal_o or_o equivocal_o christian_n and_o church-member_n i_o have_v resolve_v in_o my_o disput._n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n quest._n 34._o whether_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o yet_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n unbaptise_v answ._n 1._o such_o person_n have_v a_o certain_a imperfect_a irregular_a kind_n of_o profession_n and_o so_o of_o membership_n their_o visibility_n or_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o not_o by_o legal_a celebration_n and_o as_o those_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n without_o ordination_n so_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o constantine_n and_o many_o of_o old_a without_o baptism_n 2._o such_o person_n ordinary_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n sheep_n by_o his_o own_o mark_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o visible_a christian_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v nevertheless_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o visible_a communion_n they_o have_v but_o a_o remote_a and_o incomplete_a jus_o â—d_a rem_fw-la and_o no_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi or_o legal_a investiture_n and_o possession_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n but_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o person_n himself_o devote_v to_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o do_v also_o devote_v his_o child_n to_o god_n therefore_o not_o nature_n only_o but_o this_o supposition_n arise_v from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o dedication_n to_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o believer_n child_n have_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o till_o he_o have_v actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o legal_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o imperfect_o as_o be_v say_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o quest._n 35._o be_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o infant_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v or_o what_o infant_n may_v we_o say_v so_o of_o answ._n i._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o certainty_n objective_n and_o subjective_n or_o plainly_o the_o clear_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o there_o be_v come_v forth_o a_o excellent_a book_n for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o mr._n joseph_n whistoâ—_n in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a solution_n be_v notable_o clear_v reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o this_o certainty_n of_o apprehension_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o more_o usual_o that_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n join_v with_o truth_n which_o full_o quiet_v the_o mind_n and_o exclude_v doubt_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n as_o baptise_a lawful_o upon_o just_a title_n or_o unlawful_o without_o title_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o title_n before_o god_n which_o make_v a_o lawful_a claim_n and_o reception_n at_o his_o bar_n and_o title_n before_o the_o church_n which_o make_v only_o the_o administration_n lawful_a before_o god_n and_o the_o reception_n lawful_a only_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o externo_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v either_o the_o external_a part_n only_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a action_n or_o the_o internal_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n also_o 6._o and_o that_o internal_a covenant_n be_v either_o sincere_a which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o only_o partial_a reserve_v and_o unsound_a such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n conclus_fw-la 1._o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v so_o little_a in_o scripture_n of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n that_o modest_a man_n will_v use_v the_o word_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o about_o their_o case_n with_o very_o great_a caution_n and_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v maintain_v that_o their_o very_a baptism_n itself_o can_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o a_o special_a treatise_n on_o that_o point_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v objective_o certain_a or_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n who_o have_v not_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o man_n apprehension_n may_v be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o waver_a opinion_n with_o the_o great_a doubtfulness_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o by_o a_o certain_a apprehension_n mean_v only_o a_o true_a apprehension_n but_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_v one_o 4._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o baptize_v infant_n unlawful_o or_o without_o any_o right_n so_o that_o their_o reception_n and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o misapply_v of_o other_o ordinance_n for_o instance_n one_o in_o america_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o christian_a parent_n nor_o sponsor_n may_v take_v up_o the_o indian_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o against_o the_o parent_n will_n or_o if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o have_v their_o child_n outward_o baptise_a and_o not_o themselves_o as_o not_o know_v what_o baptise_v mean_v or_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o outward_a advantage_n to_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a only_o in_o open_a derision_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o other_o instance_n near_o may_v be_v give_v 5._o it_o be_v possible_a the_o person_n may_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v baptise_v they_o and_o christ_n part_n in_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n and_o collation_n and_o investiture_n in_o his_o benefit_n must_v be_v do_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o else_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o but_o open_a infidel_n woman_n child_n madman_n scorner_n may_v do_v it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commission_n 6._o that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v without_o title_n or_o right_a by_o mis-application_n and_o so_o die_v be_v not_o undoubted_o save_v nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o say_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v on_o these_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o text_n nor_o can_v ever_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o say_v so_o to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o ascertain_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o else_o gross_a sin_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o such_o mis-application_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o demander_n at_o least_o will_v certain_o be_v gross_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o mis-applying_a the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n what_o god_n may_v do_v for_o other_o unknown_a to_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v no_o other_o promise_n that_o i_o can_v find_v 〈…〉_o d_o we_o be_v â—ertain_a of_o no_o man_n salvation_n by_o baptism_n to_o who_o god_n never_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o if_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a seed_n but_o the_o adopt_a or_o buy_v also_o of_o which_o they_o be_v true_a proprietor_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o other_o 4._o to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n especial_o to_o his_o very_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v so_o terrible_a a_o presumption_n as_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o 5._o because_o this_o ty_v grace_n or_o salvation_n so_o to_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 6._o because_o this_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a disparity_n between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o
we_o for_o hold_v that_o the_o mere_a natural_a progeny_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v as_o such_o do_v well_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o understand_a sort_n among_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o accusation_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o title_n of_o infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o what_o right_a the_o parent_n covenant_v for_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o right_a the_o child_n have_v to_o baptism_n 3._o what_o right_a he_o have_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n seal_v and_o deliver_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n one_o be_v his_o natural_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o child_n be_v his_o own_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n the_o other_o be_v god_n gracious_a will_n and_o consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o parent_n will_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o child_v for_o his_o good_a till_o he_o come_v at_o age_n to_o have_v a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o second_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o natural_a or_o his_o birth_n relation_n from_o such_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v in_o two_o degree_n as_o follow_v 1._o he_o have_v a_o virtual_a right_n on_o condition_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o a_o believer_n consent_n and_o self-dedication_n to_o god_n déth_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o dedication_n with_o himself_o of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o a_o man_n true_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o true_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o his_o child_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o 2._o his_o actual_a title-condition_n be_v his_o parent_n or_o owner_n actual_a consent_n to_o enter_v he_o into_o god_n covenant_n and_o his_o actual_a mental_a dedication_n of_o his_o child_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o title_n before_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v his_o title_n before_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a but_o a_o moral_a title-condition_n which_o a_o infant_n have_v to_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o parent_n consent_v to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o three_o his_o title-condition_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n have_v two_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v real_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o heart-consent_n of_o his_o parent_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o 2._o that_o his_o parent_n express_v this_o by_o the_o solemn_a engage_v he_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la and_o the_o second_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o he_o sin_v when_o its_o possible_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o our_o mere_a natural_a interest_n in_o our_o child_n be_v not_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o presuppose_a state_n which_o enable_v we_o by_o god_n consent_n to_o covenant_n for_o they_o but_o their_o title-condition_n to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o covenant_v for_o they_o or_o voluntary_a dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v 1._o virtual_o when_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v 2._o actual_o when_o our_o heart_n consent_v particular_o for_o they_o and_o actual_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n before_o baptism_n 3._o sacramental_o when_o we_o express_v this_o in_o our_o solemn_a baptismal_a covenant_v and_o dedication_n consider_v exact_o of_o this_o again_o and_o if_o you_o loathe_v distinguish_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o you_o loathe_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o quest._n 39_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o sponsor_n patrimi_n or_o godfather_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o answ._n i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n either_o of_o their_o original_a or_o of_o their_o present_a use_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o the_o parent_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n at_o first_o and_o that_o when_o many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n do_v baptize_v their_o child_n this_o month_n or_o year_n and_o the_o next_o month_n or_o year_n apostatise_v and_o deny_v christ_n themselves_o that_o the_o sponsor_n be_v only_o credible_a christian_n witness_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v credible_a firm_a believer_n and_o not_o like_a to_o apostatise_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v undertaker_n that_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v to_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o 3._o other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o together_o which_o be_v my_o opinion_n viz._n that_o they_o witness_v the_o probability_n of_o the_o parent_n fidelity_n but_o promise_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o apostatise_v or_o die_v they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v pious_o educate_v 4._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a undertaker_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v pious_o educate_v whether_o the_o parent_n die_v or_o apostatise_v or_o not_o so_o that_o they_o go_v joint-undertaker_n with_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o life_n time_n 5._o and_o i_o have_v late_o meet_v with_o some_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n become_v proprietor_n and_o adopt_v the_o child_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n doctrine_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v and_o father_v on_o they_o which_o they_o never_o say_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v all_o parent_n to_o give_v the_o sole_a propriety_n or_o joynt-propriety_n in_o their_o child_n to_o other_o nature_n have_v give_v the_o propriety_n to_o themselves_o and_o we_o can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n if_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o propriety_n and_o education_n of_o other_o even_o of_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v low_a and_o more_o unfit_a for_o it_o than_o themselves_o 4._o it_o will_v be_v more_o heinous_o injurious_a to_o all_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n who_o must_v all_o make_v other_o man_n child_n their_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o will_v keep_v most_o child_n unbaptise_v because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o their_o own_o few_o will_v be_v sponsor_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o fear_v of_o keep_v they_o and_o few_o but_o the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o any_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o their_o averseness_n to_o adopt_v the_o child_n of_o other_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n while_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o exchange_v child_n with_o another_o 7._o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n on_o such_o term_n nor_o that_o take_v the_o child_n to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o party_n be_v confirm_v 9_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n speech_n to_o the_o adult_n that_o come_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o promise_v and_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v only_o call_v these_o your_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o witness_n to_o the_o adult_n its_o like_a they_o be_v not_o adopter_n of_o infant_n ii_o those_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v sponsor_n for_o their_o child_n do_v it_o on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o suppose_v
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
best_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o these_o controversy_n which_o may_v be_v most_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o little_a follow_v quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o pastoral_n church_n government_n answ._n 1._o not_o in_o any_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a â—orce_n 2._o not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o contradict_v god_n word_n 3._o not_o in_o a_o power_n coordinate_a with_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o nature_n 4._o not_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a empire_n to_o command_v thing_n which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o examine_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n or_o not_o 5._o not_o now_o in_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a universal_a law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o true_a power_n of_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o messenger_n or_o servant_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o deliver_v his_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o master_n command_n and_o exhortation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o laity_n or_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o office_n and_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o guide_n in_o holy_a worship_n 3._o and_o to_o rule_v the_o worship-action_n for_o the_o time_n length_n method_n and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o as_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n key_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v in_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o by_o vice_n or_o ignorance_n in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o knowledge_n or_o confirmation_n do_v need_v the_o pastoral_a help_n 3._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v church-communion_n as_o impenitent_a or_o at_o â—east_n with_o who_o that_o church_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v 4._o to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o absolution_n as_o a_o penitent_a 5._o to_o deliver_v man_n personal_o a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o sacrament_n 6._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n government_n which_o be_v like_o a_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n among_o volunteer_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o take_v in_o or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o what_o â—eed_o be_v there_o of_o a_o universal_a patriarchal_a or_o national_a head_n to_o do_v any_o of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v but_o the_o government_n of_o a_o personal_a teacher_n and_o conductor_n and_o which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n 4._o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o agree_v in_o the_o right_a management_n of_o this_o work_n which_o need_v no_o new_a head_n but_o only_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a rule_n or_o extrinsic_a episcopacy_n as_o constantine_n call_v it_o 5._o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o source_n neither_o but_o 1._o by_o judge_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a 2._o by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o 3._o by_o invest_v they_o by_o a_o delivery_n of_o possession_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o for_o all_o this_o there_o need_v no_o humane_a species_n of_o bishop_n or_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o oversight_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o fix_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o some_o general_a care_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n if_o they_o decline_v to_o heresy_n error_n vice_n or_o lukewarmness_n but_o for_o this_o 1._o when_o magistrate_n have_v do_v their_o part_n 2._o and_o neighbour_n minister_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o and_o the_o consociate_v bishop_n to_o the_o particular_a one_o 4._o and_o unfixed_a minister_n have_v do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o place_n where_o occasional_o they_o come_v if_o moreover_o any_o general_n pastor_n or_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o rebuke_v direct_v and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n or_o their_o flock_n by_o messenger_n epistle_n or_o in_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o general_a minister_n of_o those_o first_o time_n but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o best_a if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o teach_v power_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o teach_v and_o only_o by_o god_n word_n either_o general_o or_o personal_o apply_v and_o that_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o willing_o and_o by_o consent_n receive_v it_o it_o will_v quiet_v the_o world_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o o_o that_o once_o magistrate_n will_v take_v the_o sword_n whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v church_n power_n to_o work_v only_o by_o its_o proper_a strength_n and_o virtue_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o joint_n again_o though_o the_o ithacian_o will_v be_v displease_v quest._n 58._o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o proper_a pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v give_v or_o depute_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o to_o one_o of_o any_o other_o office_n or_o the_o proper_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o answ._n 1._o such_o extrinsical_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a action_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a may_v be_v do_v by_o deputy_n or_o other_o as_o call_v the_o church_n together_o summon_v offender_n record_v action_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o proper_a episcopal_n or_o pastoral_a work_n or_o office_n can_v be_v depute_v in_o whole_a or_o part_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v by_o ordination_n or_o make_v another_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o office_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a office_n if_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o may_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v ecclesiastical_o or_o absolve_v mere_o because_o a_o bishop_n authorize_v or_o bid_v he_o then_o 1._o what_o need_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o office_n work_v of_o it_o and_o person_n be_v devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o king_n commission_n serve_v to_o enable_v a_o lay_n man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o command_v only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o execute_v be_v common_a to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o office_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v a_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n may_v command_v he_o to_o do_v 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lay_v man_n or_o of_o another_o order_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o do_v a_o bishop_n work_n or_o office_n when_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v nothing_o as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o work_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n authorise_v and_o oblige_v any_o other_o man_n to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o make_v that_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n whatever_o he_o call_v he_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o a_o bishop_n preach_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o c_o answ._n let_v not_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o controversy_n instead_o of_o the_o matter_n those_o other_o person_n be_v either_o
for_o the_o edification_n of_o many_o person_n at_o least_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o do_v so_o well_o therefore_o those_o person_n must_v use_v a_o form_n full_a experience_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a and_o nothing_o but_o strangeness_n to_o man_n can_v contradict_v it_o quest._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a answ._n yes_o most_o minister_n study_v the_o methodical_a form_n of_o their_o sermon_n before_o they_o preach_v many_o god_n give_v form_n of_o preach_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o large_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v many_o they_o and_o many_o write_v the_o very_a word_n or_o study_v they_o and_o so_o most_o sermon_n be_v a_o form_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v minister_n to_o study_v their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n either_o for_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o many_o way_n a_o form_n 2._o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a if_o he_o reverse_v it_o not_o but_o god_n prescribe_v public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o title_n and_o matter_n of_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v which_o be_v daily_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n object_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v be_v more_o than_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v prayer_n though_o more_o they_o be_v call_v prayer_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o prayer_n but_o only_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o word_n nor_o be_v their_o sing_n like_o we_o now_o but_o like_a to_o our_o say_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o prayer_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v take_v public_a form_n for_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v without_o proof_n quest._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a answ._n yes_o 1._o the_o minister_n afore_o mention_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v devise_v and_o compose_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a 2._o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o word_n be_v a_o form_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o though_o not_o a_o premeditate_a form_n 3._o and_o when_o scripture_n so_o vehement_o command_v we_o to_o search_v meditate_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v condemn_v prayer_n or_o preach_v only_o because_o we_o before_o hand_n study_v or_o consider_v what_o to_o say_v as_o if_o god_n abhor_a diligence_n and_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o tie_v now_o from_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o bar_n for_o estate_n or_o life_n or_o what_o to_o say_v on_o a_o embassage_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o man_n that_o we_o converse_v with_o and_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o forethink_v what_o to_o say_v to_o god_n must_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v and_o look_v to_o our_o word_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a object_n form_n be_v image_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v forbid_a in_o the_o second_o commandment_n answ._n prove_v it_o and_o add_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o then_o scripture_n and_o god_n servant_n even_o christ_n himself_o have_v break_v the_o second_o commandment_n when_o they_o use_v or_o prescribe_v form_n 2._o form_n be_v no_o more_o image_n than_o extemporate_a word_n be_v as_o they_o signify_v our_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catechism_n print_v and_o write_v sermon_n and_o prayer_n image_n or_o idol_n all_o form_n that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n o_o charge_v not_o such_o untruth_n on_o god_n and_o invent_v not_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n while_o you_o cry_v down_o man_n invention_n quest._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n yes_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o whether_o he_o forethink_a what_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o the_o lawful_a part_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n or_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v amen_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n by_o office_n be_v daily_o to_o impose_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n on_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n only_o some_o man_n impose_v the_o same_o form_n many_o time_n over_o or_o every_o day_n and_o other_o impose_v every_o day_n a_o new_a one_o quest._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o impose_v but_o of_o use_v form_n impose_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o command_v without_o some_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o use_v impose_v form_n as_o for_o a_o scholar_n or_o child_n if_o the_o master_n or_o parent_n impose_v they_o or_o for_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o pastor_n impose_v they_o which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o the_o use_v of_o impose_v form_n may_v by_o other_o accident_n be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a as_o the_o accident_n be_v that_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o these_o accident_n may_v make_v it_o evil_n 1._o when_o the_o form_n be_v bad_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n and_o we_o voluntary_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v better_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o imposition_n 2._o when_o we_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v our_o slothfulness_n or_o to_o cover_v our_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o disability_n 3._o when_o we_o voluntary_o obey_v and_o strengthen_v any_o unlawful_a usurp_a pastor_n or_o power_n that_o impose_v it_o without_o authority_n and_o so_o encourage_v church-tyranny_n 4_o when_o we_o choose_v a_o singular_a form_n impose_v by_o some_o singular_a pastor_n and_o avoid_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o at_o a_o time_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o division_n and_o offence_n 5._o when_o the_o weakness_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o impose_v form_n and_o so_o by_o use_v it_o we_o drive_v they_o from_o all_o public_a worship_n or_o divide_v they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n the_o use_v of_o a_o impose_v form_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v pray_v well_o without_o one_o nor_o compose_v so_o good_a a_o one_o himself_o 2._o or_o when_o the_o error_n or_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o usual_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o no_o better_a be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v one_o sound_n and_o apt_a liturgy_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o division_n in_o such_o a_o distemper_a time_n and_o the_o able_a can_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n without_o the_o relax_n of_o the_o rest_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o other_o prayer_n 4._o when_o our_o hearer_n will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o error_n and_o weakness_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o 5._o when_o obedience_n to_o just_a authority_n require_v it_o and_o no_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v cross_v by_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o must_v so_o worship_n god_n public_o or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o all_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n country_n or_o nation_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v impose_v prayer_n â—7_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o good_a consequent_n of_o obedience_n union_n avoid_v offence_n liberty_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o the_o bad_a consequent_n which_o be_v
against_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v at_o middleburg_n and_o anâ—werp_n he_o constant_o use_v the_o same_o form_n before_o sermon_n and_o most_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o do_v read_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o seldom_o conclude_v but_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o england_n cartwright_n hildersham_n greenham_n perkins_n baine_n amesius_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o less_o fear_n err_v in_o all_o this_o company_n than_o with_o those_o on_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n quest._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v before_o hand_n to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n answ._n 1._o some_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o save_a sort_n these_o you_o may_v not_o forbear_v nor_o promise_v to_o forbear_v 2._o some_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v call_v man_n eminent_o to_o publish_v and_o receive_v as_o against_o some_o heresy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n or_o the_o church_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v some_o duty_n which_o god_n then_o special_o call_v man_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o perilous_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n such_o preach_a be_v a_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o lawful_a term_n 3._o but_o some_o truth_n be_v controvert_v among_o good_a man_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o usefulness_n and_o concern_v these_o i_o further_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o renounce_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o small_a untruth_n for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n 2._o but_o you_o may_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n benefit_n require_v it_o both_o forbear_v to_o preach_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v both_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o for_o that_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o you_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n affirmative_a precept_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la because_o man_n can_v always_o do_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o lesser_a truth_n or_o good_a before_o a_o great_a you_o can_v speak_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v some_o yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v be_v by_o you_o omit_v therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v omit_v rather_o than_o the_o great_a 3._o you_o have_v your_o office_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n preach_v be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o preach_v but_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v you_o rather_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o that_o opinion_n or_o point_n which_o you_o be_v require_v to_o forbear_v without_o this_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v he_o may_v on_o good_a occasion_n promise_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v diocesan_n or_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o need_n unless_o he_o will_v forbear_v and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o doâ—_n and_o promise_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n object_n but_o if_o man_n imprison_v or_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v that_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o i_o voluntary_o forbear_v any_o duty_n it_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o read_v or_o sing_v or_o pray_v at_o sermon_n time_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o know_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o shall_v be_v there_o though_o by_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v a_o lawful_a mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o your_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v then_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o they_o excuse_v not_o you_o quest._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n answ._n distinguish_v between_o 1._o just_o silence_v and_o unjust_a 2._o necessary_a preach_v and_o unnecessary_a 1._o some_o man_n be_v just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o do_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o subvert_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o malignant_a that_o they_o turn_v all_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o do_v direct_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a preacher_n that_o some_o tolerable_a man_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o not_o account_v supernumerary_n and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v by_o their_o silence_n but_o in_o other_o country_n either_o the_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o or_o so_o bad_a or_o the_o people_n so_o very_o ignorant_a and_o harden_v and_o ungodly_a or_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o be_v in_o deep_a necessity_n that_o the_o need_n of_o preach_v be_v undeniable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_o silence_v and_o be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v silence_v by_o just_a power_n though_o unjust_o in_o a_o country_n that_o need_v not_o his_o preach_v must_v forbear_v there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v must_v go_v into_o another_o coâ—â—â—â—â—y_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a 3._o magistrate_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o ordain_v minister_n or_o degrade_v they_o but_o only_o either_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o deny_v it_o they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o â—ountain_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o both_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 5._o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o case_n nor_o as_o they_o please_v but_o just_o only_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o man_n be_v not_o make_v minister_n of_o christ_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o on_o trial_n to_o go_v off_o again_o if_o they_o dislike_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o take_v their_o lot_n for_o better_a and_o for_o worse_a which_o make_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n during_o life_n unless_o god_n himself_o disable_v we_o 7._o aâ—_n we_o be_v â—â—â—â—rlier_o devote_v and_o relaâ—ed_v to_o god_n than_o church_n land_n good_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v a_o consecrate_a person_n unjust_o be_v great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a than_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v consecrate_a house_n land_n or_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n may_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o his_o undertake_a office_n and_o work_n 8._o we_o must_v do_v â—â—y_o lawful_a thing_n to_o procure_v the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n 9_o all_o man_n silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v be_v noâ—_n thereby_o oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o forbear_v foâ—_n â—_o the_o apostle_n express_o determine_v it_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o judge_v you_o 2._o christ_n oâ—â—_n foreâ—old_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o suffer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n also_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v general_o preach_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n common_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n forâ—ad_v they_o 5._o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o state_v necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v noâ—_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o for_o the_o end_n magistrate_n
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
own_o part_n in_o such_o case_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o 1._o i_o will_v look_v at_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o next_o end_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o welfare_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o the_o people_n interest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o that_o end_n as_o that_o no_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n can_v disoblige_v i_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n suppose_v that_o all_o power_n of_o man_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2._o but_o in_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n i_o must_v take_v in_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o distant_a part_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o near_o i_o and_o to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o not_o go_v upon_o mistake_a supposition_n of_o the_o church_n good_a he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v err_v by_o leave_v out_o some_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o tithe_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n order_n in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 4._o in_o case_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n i_o will_v formaliter_fw-la follow_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o i_o be_v a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o the_o great_a church_n to_o put_v in_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obediential_o and_o voluntary_o remove_v 5._o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n shall_v concur_v in_o command_v my_o remove_n in_o a_o case_n notorious_o injurious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suppose_v that_o god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n against_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 6._o but_o i_o will_v prefer_v both_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a usual_o i_o must_v obey_v he_o material_o when_o i_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o conscience_n to_o his_o mere_a command_n because_o though_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o his_o violence_n may_v make_v it_o become_v the_o church_n interest_n that_o i_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o wrath_n for_o as_o i_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o by_o force_n so_o if_o i_o depart_v not_o at_o his_o command_n it_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a suffering_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n he_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o many_o case_n where_o he_o go_v against_o god_n and_o without_o authority_n though_o not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v 8._o particular_a church_n have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pastor_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v next_o assert_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n when_o they_o disagree_v and_o not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n alone_o quest._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v be_v remove_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church-member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v these_o four_o question_n i_o put_v together_o for_o brevity_n and_o shall_v answer_v they_o distinct_o i._o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o life_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la with_o this_o exception_n if_o god_n disable_v he_o not_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n for_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o people_n for_o life_n in_o some_o case_n conditional_o that_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o apparent_o call_v we_o away_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o absolute_o 1._o because_o we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o against_o god_n against_o his_o power_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o god_n may_v call_v we_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o though_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o providential_a alteration_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o who_o good_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o remove_v 3._o yea_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o see_v it_o may_v become_v its_o interest_n to_o part_v with_o we_o 4._o and_o we_o shall_v so_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o our_o duty_n to_o authority_n which_o may_v remove_v we_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o pastor_n may_v not_o causeless_o remove_v nor_o for_o his_o own_o worldly_a commodity_n when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o he_o may_v remove_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_a church_n require_v it_o 2._o or_o that_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o he_o but_o they_o may_v remove_v on_o just_a occasion_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o or_o because_o his_o own_o contract_n with_o they_o have_v oblige_v he_o against_o it_o but_o 1._o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o contract_n be_v suppose_v not_o make_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v make_v iv_o as_o to_o the_o people_n case_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n 1._o no_o member_n may_v remove_v without_o cause_n 2._o nor_o abrupt_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o church_n dissatisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o 3._o he_o may_v remove_v upon_o many_o just_a cause_n private_a or_o public_a whether_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n consent_n or_o not_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o become_v a_o christian._n quest._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o answ._n this_o case_n be_v most_o answer_v before_o in_o quest._n 82._o etc._n etc._n i_o need_v only_o to_o add_v these_o to_o what_o pastor_n to_o adhere_v to_o rule_n of_o caution_n 1._o do_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n accept_v of_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o easy_o take_v a_o divide_v course_n or_o person_n but_o keep_v
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
sacrifice_n and_o altar_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o our_o translation_n or_o english_a name_n be_v not_o intolerable_a if_o priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o then_o especial_o of_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o our_o offer_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o partake_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3_o 5._o &_o 16._o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o gospel_n time_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a against_o the_o bare_a name_n unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o some_o ill_a use_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v all_o these_o word_n so_o familiar_o without_o any_o question_n or_o scruple_n raise_v about_o they_o either_o by_o the_o orthodox_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o at_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a how_o we_o condemn_v the_o bare_a word_n lest_o thence_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o name_n alone_o extreme_n and_o passionate_a imprudence_n do_v give_v the_o adversary_n great_a advantage_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o proper_o but_o mere_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o a_o tropical_a use_n from_o the_o christian_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o protestant_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacramental_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o also_o a_o real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ._n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o tropical_a a_o speech_n than_o this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n 6._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n about_o our_o self_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v or_o clergy_n that_o offer_v these_o foresay_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v they_o familiar_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o administrator_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n as_o no_o christian_a must_v use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n to_o false_a end_n or_o sense_n or_o deceive_a purpose_n nor_o yet_o to_o scandal_n so_o out_o of_o these_o case_n the_o word_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_o condemn_v for_o use_v they_o than_o as_o the_o word_n which_o they_o foresee_v not_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n so_o those_o that_o now_o live_v in_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o public_a profess_a doctrine_n do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a ill_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o quarrel_v with_o for_o the_o term_n but_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v allow_v each_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o phrase_n without_o censoriousness_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n quest._n 123._o may_v the_o communion-table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a command_n or_o prohibition_n about_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v for_o unity_n edification_n order_n and_o decency_n whether_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n here_o or_o there_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 2._o they_o that_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o rail_v it_o in_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n or_o in_o a_o scandalous_a way_n which_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o or_o in_o popery_n do_v sin_n 3._o so_o do_v they_o that_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o lay-christians_a must_v not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n with_o himself_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n that_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o keep_v away_o dog_n keep_v boy_n from_o sâ—ting_v on_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n christian_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o force_v they_o upon_o those_o that_o think_v they_o unlawful_a 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n sin_v but_o even_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o he_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v yea_o or_o when_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o personal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n name_n situation_n and_o rail_n be_v unfound_a for_o we_o assemble_v there_o to_o communicate_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o open_a profession_n and_o not_o after_o every_o private_a opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a error_n so_o may_v i_o from_o another_o man_n who_o error_n destroy_v not_o his_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n as_o long_o as_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o church_n profess_v my_o dissent_n 6._o yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la every_o free_a man_n that_o have_v his_o choice_n shall_v choose_v to_o communicate_v rather_o where_o there_o be_v most_o purity_n and_o least_o error_n than_o with_o those_o that_o swarve_v more_o from_o regular_a exactness_n quest._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n answ._n yes_o 1._o christ_n use_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o he_o ordinary_o join_v 9_o matth._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o luke_n 4._o 16._o &_o 6._o 6._o john_n 6._o 59_o &_o 18._o 20._o mark_v 1._o 21._o 23_o 29._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 6._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 16._o 7._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o &_o 95._o 2._o james_n 5._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 9_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o say_v they_o therefore_o also_o to_o sing_v they_o for_o say_v and_o sing_v difference_n not_o the_o main_a end_n 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o on_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n but_o for_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o 4_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o compose_v new_a one_o nor_o can_v every_o one_o make_v psalm_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n make_v much_o more_o of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n object_n they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o case_n nor_o to_o all_o
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
more_o congruous_o and_o it_o seem_v with_o less_o offence_n than_o we_o say_v the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la apt_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n dwell_v at_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o go_v to_o describe_v he_o nothing_o well_o suit_n with_o our_o function_n but_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n let_v statesman_n and_o lawyer_n mind_v the_o rest_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v apologise_v for_o in_o this_o part_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v maim_v by_o defect_n of_o those_o direction_n to_o prince_n noble_n parliament-man_n and_o other_o magistrate_n on_o who_o duty_n the_o happiness_n of_o kingdom_n church_n and_o the_o world_n depend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o must_v teach_v they_o who_o they_o will_v hear_v while_o my_o reason_n and_o experience_n forbid_v i_o as_o a_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o a_o special_a invitation_n i_o can_v bear_v the_o censure_n of_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o they_o or_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o man_n so_o much_o above_o i_o shall_v stoop_v to_o read_v any_o direction_n of_o i_o much_o less_o to_o think_v i_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o may_v reprove_v a_o poor_a servant_n or_o a_o beggar_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o great_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o admonish_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v hear_v at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v much_o against_o pragmatical_a presumptuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v overforward_a to_o meddle_v with_o their_o governor_n or_o their_o affair_n and_o think_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reprove_v person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o above_o they_o and_o vent_v their_o distaste_n upon_o uncertain_a report_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 2._o and_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v both_o blame_v and_o misunderstand_a for_o what_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n his_o political_a principle_n and_o my_o citation_n of_o b._n bilson_n and_o such_o other_o but_o they_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o mr._n hooker_n first_o and_o eight_o book_n which_o i_o gainsay_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n or_o that_o king_n receive_v their_o office_n itself_o from_o they_o with_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o how_o far_o the_o people_n have_v in_o any_o country_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o person_n family_n or_o form_n of_o government_n or_o how_o far_o nature_n give_v they_o propriety_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o choose_v mr._n hooker_n out_o of_o any_o envy_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v it_o to_o let_v man_n know_v true_o who_o principle_n these_o be_v and_o if_o any_o causeless_o question_n whether_o the_o eight_o imperfect_a book_n be_v in_o those_o passage_n his_o own_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o confute_v be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v old_a and_o high_o honour_v by_o you_o know_v who_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o myself_o the_o dishonour_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o casuist_n and_o author_n of_o politic_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o few_o on_o i_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n on_o the_o subject_n duty_n i_o be_o large_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o least_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o instruct_v they_o if_o in_o the_o late_a part_n there_o be_v any_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n leave_v out_o it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o farewell_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._o general_n rule_n for_o a_o upright_a conversation_n §_o 1._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o and_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n be_v the_o character_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o &_o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v upright_o or_o righteous_a and_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o uprightness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a sincerity_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n but_o also_o rectitude_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o oppose_v to_o crookedness_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o high_a by_o the_o name_n of_o perfection_n §_o 2._o concern_v uprightness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v i._n brief_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o ii_o give_v you_o some_o necessary_a rule_n of_o practice_n §_o 3._o i._o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n psal._n 7._o 10._o my_o defence_n be_v of_o god_n who_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o god_n himself_o assume_v psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o god-calleth_a himself_o the_o maker_n the_o director_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o upright_a eccl._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v prov._n 2._o 7._o he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2._o the_o upright_a be_v the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o keep_v up_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceiver_n robber_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o constant_a rapine_n or_o hostility_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o further_o than_o self-interest_n do_v oblige_v man_n psal._n 15._o 1_o 2._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o society_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 11._o 2_o 3._o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n they_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v job_n 12._o 4._o the_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v psal._n 37._o 14._o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o upright_n sake_n that_o society_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o sodom_n may_v have_v be_v for_o ten_o lot_n at_o least_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o omnipotency_n themselves_o isa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o prov._n â—8_o 10._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n prov._n 14._o 11._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 3._o uprightness_n afford_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n
deut._n 29._o 22._o eâ—â—d_n 12._o 26._o jos._n 4._o 6._o 22._o &_o 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o some_o present_a strait_n or_o work_v that_o we_o will_v do_v which_o in_o the_o next_o age_n may_v be_v of_o mischievous_a effect_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a profession_n covenant_n and_o imposition_n we_o must_v look_v further_a than_o our_o present_n needs_o and_o many_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a for_o a_o local_a narrow_a interest_n which_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n will_v otherwise_o esteem_v 17._o he_o that_o will_v walk_v upright_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n require_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n themselves_o and_o account_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o john_n 5._o 44._o luke_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 2._o 13._o 14._o act_n 11._o 2_o 3._o man_n favour_n no_o better_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v quite_o above_o it_o as_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n not_o that_o uprightness_n do_v use_v to_o make_v a_o man_n despise_v by_o the_o upright_a but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o under_o their_o censure_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v or_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o life_n to_o kill_v all_o those_o carnal_a desire_n which_o the_o 13._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13._o 12_o 13._o &_o 8._o 13._o sensual_a make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o felicity_n to_o please_v that_o appetite_n sense_n and_o lust_n and_o self-will_n may_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a perverter_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o dropsy_n study_v to_o please_v his_o thirst_n and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o cure_v it_o 19_o he_o must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a and_o skilful_a watchfulness_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o continual_a 41._o matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o â—5_n 1â—_n mat._n 13._o 37._o 1_o tress_n 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 13._o matth._n 6._o 13._o &_o 26._o 41._o danger_n and_o know_v his_o particular_a corruption_n temptation_n and_o remedy_n he_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o temptation_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o unnecessary_a approach_n or_o delightful_a thought_n of_o sin_n o_o what_o strong_a resolution_n what_o sound_a knowledge_n have_v the_o near-bait_n of_o sensuality_n meat_n drink_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n overcome_v never_o think_v yourselves_o safe_a among_o neartemptation_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v 20._o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n dye_v daily_o and_o look_v on_o this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v look_v on_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o you_o go_v let_v faith_n as_o constant_o behold_v the_o world_n unseen_a as_o 60._o eccles._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o &_o 5._o 1_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 16._o 20_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 7._o 56_o 60._o your_o eye_n see_v this_o death_n and_o eternity_n make_v man_n wise_a we_o easy_o confess_v and_o repent_v of_o many_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v which_o no_o counsel_n or_o sermon_n can_v make_v we_o penitent_o confess_v before_o death_n will_v answer_v a_o thousand_o objection_n and_o temptation_n and_o prove_v many_o vanity_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o you_o think_v the_o preacher_n do_v not_o prove_v die_v man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n or_o time-wasting_a sport_n nor_o flatter_v into_o folly_n by_o sensual_a bait_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o fear_v the_o face_n or_o threat_n of_o persecuter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o another_o world_n that_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o motive_n so_o also_o the_o defensative_a of_o a_o upright_a life_n and_o o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o faithful_o practice_v these_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n though_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o much_o more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o politic_n or_o civil_a government_n pâ—iest_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o pâ—iest_n belong_v to_o theology_n than_o those_o man_n understand_v who_o make_v king_n and_o law_n to_o be_v mere_a humane_a creature_n yet_o to_o deliver_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o fear_n lest_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o call_v and_o my_o book_n from_o that_o reproach_n i_o shall_v over-pass_a all_o these_o point_n which_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v treat_v of_o as_o useful_a to_o practise_v in_o govern_v and_o obey_v 1._o of_o man_n as_o sociable_a and_o of_o community_n and_o society_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o of_o their_o original_a and_o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o member_n 2._o of_o a_o city_n and_o of_o civility_n 3._o of_o a_o republic_n in_o general_a 1._o of_o its_o institution_n 2._o of_o its_o constitution_n and_o of_o its_o part_n 3._o of_o its_o species_n 4._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o 1._o and_o a_o community_n in_o general_a 2._o a_o family_n 3._o a_o village_n 4._o a_o city_n 5._o a_o church_n 6._o a_o accidental_a meeting_n 5._o of_o its_o administration_n 6._o of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n government_n and_o man_n and_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n and_o between_o man_n judge_v and_o god_n judge_v nay_o i_o will_v not_o only_o gratify_v you_o by_o pass_v over_o this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o practical_a part_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o 1._o the_o direction_n for_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o and_o for_o inferior_a magistrate_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o superior_n and_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n how_o far_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o heathen_a 4._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v viz._n of_o judge_v profess_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o such_o matter_n belong_v to_o government_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n about_o title_n and_o supremacy_n conservation_n forfeiture_n decay_n danger_n remedy_n and_o restoration_n which_o belong_v either_o to_o politician_n lawyer_n or_o divine_n all_o these_o i_o pretermit_v save_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o leave_v a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_n with_o civil_a governor_n instead_o of_o direction_n for_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n yet_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o omit_v none_o of_o this_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o magistracy_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n or_o think_v their_o office_n of_o small_a concernment_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o all_o may_v know_v that_o know_v i_o and_o the_o government_n under_o which_o we_o live_v and_o which_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v to_o other_o chap._n ii_o memorandum_n to_o civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n §_o 1._o memor_n 1._o remember_v that_o your_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n and_o not_o against_o 1._o memor_n 1._o god_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v no_o power_n except_o it_o be_v ruler_n finis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la rex_fw-la principaliter_fw-la intendere_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o sâ—ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la subditis_fw-la est_fw-la aeâ—erna_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o visione_n dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ista_fw-la visio_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la maxim_n movere_fw-la debet_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o quemcunque_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la subditi_fw-la consequantur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr regim_n principum_fw-la thomae_fw-la adscript_n grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 9_o even_o aristotle_n can_v say_v polit._n 7._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o eudem_fw-la fine_a that_o each_o man_n active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n which_o conduce_v most_o to_o our_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o call_v we_o off_o from_o consider_v and_o worship_v he_o vide_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la pot._n p._n 10._o quam_fw-la multa_fw-la injust_a fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
with_o government_n in_o athens_n quia_fw-la plebs_fw-la aliis_fw-la institutis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la assueverat_fw-la laert._n in_o platone_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o government_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n your_o own_o if_o your_o ruler_n sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o sin_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o will_v oppress_v and_o persecute_v you_o your_o soul_n shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o if_o you_o say_v but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o small_a be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a thing_n have_v not_o you_o a_o great_a hurt_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o kill_n of_o your_o body_n by_o man_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 2._o and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o your_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v relieve_v you_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o less_o than_o a_o word_n even_o by_o his_o will_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o you_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v needs_o perceive_v that_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o to_o care_n for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o governor_n than_o for_o they_o to_o you_o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o receive_v as_o what_o you_o do_v nor_o how_o you_o be_v use_v by_o other_o as_o how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o they_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murmur_a dishonour_v disobey_v flatter_a not_o pray_v for_o your_o governor_n than_o lest_o you_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unjust_o from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o muderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v happy_a live_v so_o that_o all_o your_o adversary_n may_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n let_v none_o be_v able_a just_o to_o punish_v you_o as_o drunkard_n or_o thief_n or_o slanderer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o perjured_a or_o deceiver_n or_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a and_o then_o never_o fear_v any_o suffering_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o you_o suffer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v under_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n fear_v not_o the_o suffering_n nor_o the_o infamy_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n see_v that_o all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o faulty_a against_o god_n or_o your_o governor_n and_o then_o you_o may_v bold_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23_o 24._o §_o 46._o direct_v 22._o the_o more_o religious_a any_o be_v the_o more_o obedient_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a 22._o direct_v 22._o exâ—â—l_v other_o in_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a bond_n of_o sincere_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o therefore_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o will_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o 23._o direct_v 23._o civil_a power_n as_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o they_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a to_o king_n and_o state_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o evident_o command_v it_o of_o this_o read_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o suppose_a incapacity_n of_o prince_n will_v exempt_v physician_n and_o other_o art_n and_o science_n from_o under_o their_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n §_o 48._o direct_v 24._o abase_v not_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v their_o office_n and_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o 24._o direct_v 24._o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v they_o only_o for_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n of_o this_o world_n their_o office_n will_v be_v contemptible_a and_o low_a to_o help_v you_o out_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o common_a doubt_n §_o 49._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n answ._n it_o have_v 1._o quest._n 1._o many_o a_o time_n grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n frequent_o propound_v and_o pitiful_o answer_v worship_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o such_o as_o the_o public_a good_a require_v to_o have_v have_v more_o understanding_n in_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n judgement_n be_v public_a or_o private_a the_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rational_a discern_v of_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o practice_n belong_v to_o every_o rational_a person_n the_o public_a judgement_n be_v ever_o in_o order_n to_o execution_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o by_o the_o sword_n moul._n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n see_v my_o proposition_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o dr._n l_o d._n moul._n 2._o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o case_n and_o person_n one_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o public_a judgement_n be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o execution_n or_o only_o upon_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n in_o the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o second_o about_o faith_n or_o worship_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v protect_v as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o heretical_a idolatrous_a or_o irreligious_a here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n as_o orthodox_n or_o eject_v and_o excommunicate_a as_o heretical_a or_o profane_a 63._o the_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v debar_v from_o exercise_v any_o magistracy_n plut._n rom._n quest._n 63._o here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o end_v all_o the_o voluminous_a wrangling_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o gross_a and_o silly_a sophism_n in_o a_o case_n that_o a_o child_n may_v answer_v shall_v debase_v christian_a prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o chief_a power_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a clergy_n to_o persecute_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n with_o §_o 50._o quest._n 2._o may_v our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a 2._o quest._n 2._o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a answ._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o scruple_n to_o he_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n understand_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o bring_v much_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_v into_o their_o court_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o that_o our_o canon_n and_o many_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n have_v expound_v it_o full_o by_o disclaim_v all_o proper_a pastoral_n power_n 3._o that_o by_o governor_n be_v mean_v only_a one_o that_o govern_v coercive_o or_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o swear_v that_o in_o all_o cause_n 256._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 238_o 256._o prince_n only_a be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o iâ—_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o you_o
they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o dependence_n on_o their_o dictate_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o disobey_v upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o contend_v for_o their_o opinion_n or_o for_o superiority_n and_o domination_n over_o one_o another_o they_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o quarrel_n and_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n ans._n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o carnal_a ignorant_a worldly_a proud_a unholy_a pastor_n have_v be_v and_o be_v answ._n answ._n the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o their_o office_n or_o to_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v to_o philosophy_n or_o reason_n that_o philosopher_n have_v be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a divide_v and_o contentious_a nor_o then_o it_o be_v to_o government_n that_o king_n and_o other_o ruler_n have_v be_v imperfect_a bad_a contentious_a and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n nay_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a imperfection_n and_o faultiness_n of_o philosopher_n and_o ruler_n be_v because_o that_o philosophy_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o the_o corrupt_a imperfect_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o qualify_v any_o man_n to_o manage_v they_o otherwise_o than_o with_o great_a defectiveness_n so_o also_o divinity_n and_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v thing_n so_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o lapse_v man_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n compare_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o divine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o nature_n vitiosity_v if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v blame_v certain_o the_o pastoral_a office_n have_v man_n as_o free_v from_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o unquietness_n as_o any_o call_v in_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o nature_n upon_o that_o profession_n which_o only_o discover_v but_o never_o cause_v they_o yea_o which_o will_v heal_v they_o iâ—_n they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o earth_n judge_v whether_o this_o deal_n be_v not_o foolish_a and_o injurious_a and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n if_o such_o unreasonable_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o though_o leviathan_n and_o his_o spawn_n among_o all_o that_o be_v good_a bring_v down_o divine_n and_o the_o zealot_n for_o democracy_n have_v glory_v of_o their_o new_a form_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o clergy_n their_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n to_o all_o but_o infidel_n let_v they_o help_v we_o to_o take_v down_o and_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n pride_n carnality_n worldliness_n and_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o they_o but_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o most_o excellent_a science_n and_o function_n because_o deprave_a nature_n can_v attain_v or_o manage_v they_o in_o perfection_n this_o be_v but_o to_o play_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n §_o 78._o obj._n 6._o these_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n also_o do_v spit_v their_o venom_n against_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n it_o 6._o object_n 6._o self_n and_o will_v make_v prince_n believe_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o to_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o fetch_v their_o cavil_n 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n contemptuous_a expression_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n 2._o from_o its_o prohibition_n of_o revenge_n and_o maintain_v our_o own_o right_n 3._o from_o the_o set_n it_o above_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o its_o authority_n and_o obscurity_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o scrupulosity_n 4._o from_o the_o division_n which_o religion_n occasion_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n against_o each_o other_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o particular_o though_o but_o brief_o §_o 79_o obj._n 1_o say_v the_o infidel_n politician_n how_o can_v subject_n have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o superior_n 1._o object_n 1._o when_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o partiality_n just_o such_o accusaâ—ions_n as_o papist_n bring_v against_o the_o reformer_n do_v the_o heathen_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o eâ—napius_n in_o aedesio_n at_o egregii_fw-la illi_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o bellicosi_fw-la confusis_fw-la perturbatisque_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debellasse_n deos_fw-la incruentis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la crimine_fw-la non_fw-la puris_fw-la manibus_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la &_o impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la laudi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumente_n jidem_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la monachos_fw-la sic_fw-la dictos_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la speciè_fw-fr sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o propatulo_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o infanda_fw-la scelera_fw-la committebant_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la videbatur_fw-la sacri_fw-la loci_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la proculcari_fw-la o_o partiality_n luk._n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a luk._n 12._o 21._o luk._n 16._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n be_v speak_v to_o make_v man_n think_v of_o the_o rich_a as_o miserable_a damn_a creature_n ezek._n 21._o 25._o thou_o profane_v wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n prov._n 25._o 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a the_o contempt_n of_o greatness_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ans._n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n answ_n answ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v see_v that_o riches_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o the_o same_o yea_o that_o the_o overvalue_a of_o riches_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o government_n when_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n 2._o and_o may_v not_o governor_n be_v sufficient_o honour_v unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o their_o sin_n must_v go_v for_o virtue_n and_o unless_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o account_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v treacherous_o conceal_v from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o flatter_v dust_n and_o ash_n great_a and_o small_a be_v alike_o to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o you_o can_v save_v the_o great_a from_o death_n and_o judgement_n than_o they_o may_v be_v except_v from_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o preparation_n 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v teach_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v and_o which_o be_v his_o own_o have_v he_o set_v officer_n over_o we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n that_o highly_o advance_v and_o honour_n magistracy_n than_o the_o christian_a principle_n unless_o you_o will_v make_v god_n of_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a senate_n do_v of_o the_o antonine_n and_o other_o emperor_n §_o 80._o obj._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o government_n when_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v evil_a 2._o object_n 2._o 26._o rom._n 12._o 17_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 6._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 5._o 39_o 40_o 41._o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o but_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o and_o give_v their_o coat_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n and_o lend_v ask_v for_o nothing_o again_o be_v not_o this_o to_o let_v thief_n and_o violent_a rapacious_a man_n rule_v all_o and_o have_v their_o will_n and_o go_v unpunished_a what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o for_o court_n or_o judge_n and_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o
for_o they_o who_o cause_n you_o undertake_v and_o where_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n which_o most_o endanger_v you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o go_v continual_o arm_v against_o they_o with_o the_o true_a remedy_n and_o with_o christian_a faith_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o resolution_n you_o will_v keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o consequent_o your_o god_n if_o you_o see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o love_v nothing_o better_o than_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v keep_v no_o man_n will_v chaffer_v away_o his_o commodity_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o less_o useful_a to_o he_o know_v well_o how_o little_a friend_n or_o wealth_n will_v do_v for_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n luke_o 14._o 26._o 17._o 33._o when_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v importunate_a with_o p._n rutilius_n to_o do_v he_o a_o unjust_a courtesy_n and_o angry_o say_v what_o use_n have_v i_o repent_v chilon_n in_o laert_n p._n 43._o mihi_fw-la say_v sibi_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la conscium_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la ingratitudinis_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la re_fw-la se_fw-la modice_fw-la moveri_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la illi_fw-la judicandum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o agere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vellet_fw-la persuaserit_fw-la amico_fw-la judicium_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la provocaret_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la nimirum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la &_o amicum_fw-la servaret_fw-la this_o be_v his_o injustice_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v of_o thy_o friendship_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o grant_v my_o request_n he_o answer_v he_o and_o what_o use_n have_v i_o of_o thy_o friendship_n if_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o must_v be_v urge_v to_o do_v unjust_o it_o be_v a_o grave_a say_n of_o plutarch_n pulchrum_n quidem_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la regnum_fw-la adipisci_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la justitiam_fw-la anteponere_fw-la nam_fw-la virtus_fw-la alterum_fw-la ita_fw-la illustrem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ut_fw-la regno_fw-la dignus_fw-la judicaretur_fw-la alterum_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la contemnerit_fw-la plut._n in_o lycurg_n &_o numa_n but_o special_o remember_v who_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o temptation_n surprise_v you_o not_o be_v deliberate_a and_o take_v time_n and_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o own_v or_o oppose_v a_o cause_n or_o person_n till_o you_o be_v well_o inform_v as_o seneca_n say_v of_o anger_n so_o say_v i_o here_o dandum_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la aperit_fw-la potest_fw-la poena_fw-la dilata_fw-la exigi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la exacta_fw-la revocari_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o shame_n to_o say_v i_o be_v mistake_v when_o you_o have_v do_v another_o man_n wrong_v by_o your_o temerity_n chap._n v._o the_o duty_n of_o physician_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o honourable_a profession_n to_o say_v that_o i_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o mystery_n or_o matter_n of_o their_o art_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v they_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o what_o god_n and_o conscience_n will_v expect_v from_o they_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o the_o save_n of_o man_n life_n and_o health_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o your_o intention_n 1._o direct_v 1._o before_o any_o gain_n or_o honour_n of_o your_o own_o i_o know_v you_o may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o your_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n only_o as_o a_o far_o lesser_a good_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o money_n be_v your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o debase_v your_o profession_n which_o as_o exercise_v by_o you_o can_v be_v no_o more_o to_o your_o honour_n or_o comfort_n than_o your_o own_o intention_n carry_v it_o it_o be_v more_o the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n that_o ennoble_v or_o debase_v man_n if_o gain_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o chief_o seek_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o great_a to_o you_o whether_o you_o seek_v it_o by_o medicine_v man_n or_o beast_n or_o by_o low_a mean_n than_o either_o of_o they_o to_o other_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n who_o life_n you_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v but_o to_o yourselves_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o your_o intention_n make_v it_o if_o the_o honour_v and_o please_v god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n life_n be_v real_o first_o and_o high_a in_o your_o desire_n than_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o serve_v in_o your_o profession_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o serve_v yourselves_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o here_o deceive_v yourselves_o by_o think_v that_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v your_o end_n and_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o your_o gain_n because_o your_o reason_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v better_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o every_o man_n end_n that_o can_v speak_v high_o of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v practical_o prefer_v their_o carnal_a prosperity_n even_o before_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n as_o disgraceful_o as_o other_o and_o call_v it_o vanity_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o prefer_v your_o gain_n before_o man_n life_n while_o your_o tongue_n can_v speak_v contemptuous_o of_o gain_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v ready_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a difference_v they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o public_a good_a require_v you_o to_o do_v let_v not_o the_o health_n or_o life_n of_o man_n be_v neglect_v because_o they_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v you_o many_o poor_a people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o mean_n because_o they_o be_v discourage_v from_o go_v to_o physician_n through_o the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o purse_n in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o must_v not_o only_o help_v they_o gratis_o but_o also_o appoint_v the_o cheap_a medicine_n for_o they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o adventure_v not_o unnecessary_o on_o thing_n beyond_o your_o skill_n but_o in_o difficult_a case_n persuade_v 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o patient_n to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o able_a physician_n if_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v have_v though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o commodity_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o be_v from_o envy_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o practice_n of_o able_a man_n and_o from_o all_o unworthy_a aspersion_n or_o detraction_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v your_o best_a to_o persuade_v all_o your_o patient_n to_o seek_v their_o counsel_n when_o ever_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o health_n require_v it_o for_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o your_o gain_n so_o abstruse_a and_o conjectural_a be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o it_o require_v very_o high_a accomplishment_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n indeed_o if_o there_o concur_v not_o 1._o a_o natural_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o sagacity_n 2._o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n reading_z and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o way_n of_o excellent_a man_n 3._o and_o considerable_a experience_n of_o your_o own_o to_o ripen_v all_o this_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v very_o fearful_a and_o cautelous_a in_o your_o practice_n lest_o you_o sacrifice_n man_n life_n to_o your_o ignorance_n and_o temerity_n and_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o these_o accomplishment_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n may_v do_v more_o as_o overvalue_a man_n own_a understanding_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o church_n so_o overvalluing_a man_n â—aw_v unexperienced_a apprehension_n in_o physic_n co_v multitude_n their_o life_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o â—ew_a able_a judicious_a experience_a physician_n cure_v more_o oâ—_n the_o rest_n kill_v more_o more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o smatterer_n and_o when_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o a_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v not_o reason_n and_o conscience_n command_v you_o to_o persuade_v the_o sick_a to_o seek_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a than_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n life_n be_v hazard_v that_o you_o may_v get_v by_o it_o a_o little_a fordo_v gain_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a sort_n of_o physician_n do_v cure_n or_o hurt_v more_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o vulgar_a in_o many_o country_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o physician_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o depend_v on_o god_n for_o your_o direction_n and_o success_n earnest_o crave_v his_o help_n and_o blessing_n in_o 4._o direct_v 4._o all_o your_o undertake_n without_o this_o all_o
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
preservation_n of_o the_o family_n in_o peace_n if_o child_n cry_v or_o fight_v or_o chide_v or_o make_v any_o foul_a or_o troublesome_a work_n the_o mother_n will_v not_o therefore_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n or_o use_v they_o like_o stranger_n but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v her_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o that_o weakness_n which_o she_o can_v cure_v the_o proud_a impatience_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v frequent_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n and_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n when_o poor_a distemper_a person_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v revile_v they_o and_o call_v they_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o what_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n shall_v suggest_v or_o if_o some_o weak_a one_o raise_v up_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n alas_o many_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n or_o grace_n or_o pity_n than_o present_o to_o be_v rough_a with_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o again_o and_o seek_v to_o right_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o force_n and_o club_n down_o every_o error_n and_o contention_n when_o they_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o meekness_n patience_n and_o love_n though_o there_o be_v place_n also_o for_o severity_n with_o turbulent_a implacable_a impenitent_a heretic_n §_o 55._o direct_v 33._o time_n of_o learning_n and_o overcome_v their_o mistake_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 33._o direct_v 33._o misinform_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v those_o of_o the_o low_a form_n out_o of_o christ_n school_n because_o they_o learn_v not_o as_o much_o as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n in_o a_o few_o week_n or_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v those_o who_o for_o the_o time_n may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o nonproficiency_n and_o where_o there_o be_v ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v error_n §_o 56._o direct_v 34._o some_o inconvenience_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o tolerate_v and_o no_o perfect_a order_n or_o concord_n 34._o direct_v 34._o expect_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v these_o man_n they_o will_v cause_v this_o or_o that_o disorder_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v whither_o you_o must_v drive_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o prison_n will_v likely_o follow_v it_o to_o death_n and_o if_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o must_v be_v so_o use_v and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v true_o faulty_a they_o deserve_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o whether_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o toleration_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a §_o 57_o direct_v 35._o you_o may_v go_v further_o in_o restrain_v than_o in_o constrain_a in_o forbid_a man_n to_o 35._o direct_v 35._o preach_v against_o approve_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o force_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o or_o to_o subscribe_v or_o speak_v their_o approbation_n or_o assent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n or_o practice_n of_o great_a necessity_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sit_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o but_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o because_o no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n a_o sober_a man_n judgement_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o many_o a_o error_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o least_o but_o if_o here_o any_o proud_a and_o cruel_a pastor_n shall_v come_v in_o with_o their_o lessâ—â—_n selfish_a incommodity_n and_o say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v secret_o foment_n a_o faction_n against_o we_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v foment_n no_o faction_n so_o if_o such_o proud_a impatient_a turbulent_a man_n will_v endure_v none_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o all_o their_o opinion_n or_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o circumstance_n or_o a_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v raise_v a_o great_a faction_n if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o against_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o as_o tyrant_n and_o not_o as_o pastor_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o wit_n by_o dear_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o prevent_v division_n by_o carnal_a mean_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o be_v over_o zealous_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o love_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o wise_a shepherd_n that_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o understand_v his_o work_n §_o 58._o direct_v 36._o distinguish_v between_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o punish_n 36._o direct_v 36._o of_o man_n for_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o think_v not_o that_o we_o must_v have_v new_a law_n or_o canon_n every_o time_n the_o old_a one_o be_v break_v or_o that_o any_o law_n can_v be_v make_v which_o can_v keep_v itself_o from_o be_v break_v perverseness_n in_o this_o error_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o the_o misery_n which_o it_o endure_v god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n sufficient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a practice_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o necessary_a circumstance_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o if_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n law_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o man_n practice_n the_o church_n will_v have_v have_v more_o peace_n but_o when_o particular_a country_n have_v their_o particular_a volume_n of_o article_n concession_n liturgy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o none_o must_v preach_v that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o write_v or_o swear_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o engine_n wrack_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o church_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o pretence_n for_o this_o epidemical_a calamity_n why_o no_o better_a than_o this_o every_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o what_o follow_v must_v we_o need_v therefore_o have_v new_a law_n which_o heretic_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o which_o they_o can_v break_v it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n law_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n that_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o term_n and_o therefore_o will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n all_o or_o many_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n will_v profess_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n creed_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o private_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v new_a creed_n till_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o some_o particular_a word_n to_o obviate_v heretic_n which_o hilary_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o division_n and_o what_o if_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o you_o bid_v they_o and_o take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a sense_n must_v you_o therefore_o be_v still_o make_v new_a law_n and_o article_n till_o you_o meet_v with_o some_o which_o they_o can_v mis-understand_a or_o dare_v not_o thus_o abuse_v what_o if_o man_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v they_o be_v make_v new_a till_o none_o can_v mis-expound_a or_o violate_v they_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o sufficient_a expression_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o require_v none_o therefore_o to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a practice_n but_o if_o you_o think_v any_o article_n need_v a_o special_a interpretation_n let_v the_o church_n give_v her_o sense_n of_o those_o article_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v against_o that_o sense_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v let_v his_o fault_n be_v
be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v or_o be_v scandalize_v or_o offend_v or_o make_v weak_a it_o be_v a_o make_v weak_a so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v stumble_v or_o hinder_v or_o ready_a to_o apostatise_v so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o scandal_n §_o 22._o iv_o you_o be_v next_o to_o observe_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o â—in_a which_o brief_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o scandal_n be_v a_o murder_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o hinder_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o entice_a or_o drive_v they_o towards_o hell_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o than_o murder_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o ssandal_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o scandalizer_n seek_v to_o lose_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v seek_v and_o save_v 3._o scandal_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n in_o they_o a_o distaste_n of_o his_o people_n and_o word_n and_o way_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o a_o turn_n from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o 4_o scandal_n be_v a_o serve_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o proper_a work_n of_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o perdition_n of_o soul_n scandaliser_n do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v his_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n §_o 23._o v._o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n be_v as_o follow_v §_o 23._o direct_v 1._o mistake_v not_o with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o that_o offend_a 1._o direct_v 1._o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o or_o in_o make_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n but_o remember_v that_o scandal_n be_v that_o offend_a man_n which_o tempt_v they_o into_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o godliliness_n and_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v or_o occasion_v they_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v religious_a person_n plead_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man-pleasing_a under_o the_o name_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n yea_o to_o hear_v they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n and_o all_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n scandal_n misunderstand_v so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v what_o ever_o a_o censorious_a person_n will_v call_v scandalous_a when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o himself_o by_o scandal_n than_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n with_o such_o as_o he_o yea_o pride_n itself_o be_v often_o plead_v for_o by_o this_o misunderstanding_n of_o scandal_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o overvalue_v their_o reputation_n and_o to_o strain_v their_o conscience_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o esteem_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v real_o scandalous_a even_o in_o that_o action_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v avoid_v it_o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o case_n of_o unwarrantable_a separation_n some_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o the_o rebaptise_v some_o think_v a_o impose_v liturgy_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n unlawful_a at_o least_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o every_o sect_n do_v make_v their_o difference_n a_o reason_n for_o their_o separate_n from_o other_o church_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o present_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o join_v in_o any_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a and_o by_o scandal_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o of_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v offensive_a or_o displease_v to_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o argument_n from_o scandal_n shall_v move_v man_n to_o use_v such_o communion_n which_o erroneous_a uncharitable_a divide_v man_n do_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o else_o by_o avoid_v that_o communion_n i_o shall_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o shall_v tempt_v he_o to_o think_v that_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o weaken_v his_o charity_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o opportunity_n of_o get_v good_a and_o it_o be_v this_o temptation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o who_o scandalized_a or_o harden_v the_o jew_n by_o yield_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o fear_v the_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o the_o offend_n of_o who_o he_o be_v avoid_v when_o he_o real_o offend_v they_o that_o be_v be_v a_o scandal_n or_o temptation_n to_o they_o §_o 24._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o but_o must_v be_v true_o charitable_a and_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n to_o soul_n that_o which_o a_o man_n high_o valu_v and_o dear_o love_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o loath_a to_o hurt_v such_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o part_v with_o his_o own_o right_n or_o submit_v to_o loss_n injury_n or_o disgrace_n to_o preserve_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n from_o sin_n whereas_o a_o despiser_n of_o soul_n will_v insist_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n and_o right_a and_o honour_n and_o will_v entrap_v and_o damn_v a_o hundred_o soul_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v abate_v a_o word_n or_o a_o ceremony_n which_o he_o think_v his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o exact_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v ensnare_v man_n soul_n in_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o juda_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o a_o dog_n have_v as_o much_o pity_n on_o a_o hare_n or_o a_o hawk_n on_o a_o partridge_n as_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a ambitious_a diotrephes_n or_o a_o elymas_n have_v of_o soul_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v occasion_v man_n to_o sin_n to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n to_o offend_v their_o god_n it_o move_v he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o small_a incommodity_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v more_o to_o save_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o dog_n of_o his_o own_o than_o to_o save_v another_o soul_n from_o sin_n to_o lay_v snare_n in_o their_o way_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o by_o the_o small_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o seem_a honour_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n do_v become_v the_o disposer_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o measure_n and_o usage_n man_n must_v expect_v yea_o though_o they_o assume_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o tender_a fatherly_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n yet_o will_v their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n engage_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o wolf_n to_o entrap_v or_o famish_v or_o destroy_v christ_n sheep_n §_o 25._o direct_v 3._o also_o you_o must_v be_v person_n who_o value_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o 3._o direct_v 3._o save_v they_o from_o temptation_n or_o else_o you_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v scandaliser_n and_o tempter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o such_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o church_n governor_n as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o renew_n work_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o devilish_a work_n be_v he_o like_v to_o make_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n what_o corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n of_o christ_n what_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o by_o arm_a force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o least_o to_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o which_o can_v never_o countervail_v the_o loss_n either_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o disturbance_n how_o merciless_a will_v he_o be_v when_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v beg_v of_o he_o but_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v do_v this_o or_o swear_v
of_o the_o world_n iii_o if_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o special_a matter_n or_o manner_n forbid_v more_o than_o other_o significant_a act_n it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n name_v by_o you_o which_o now_o i_o will_v answer_v i._o object_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n answ._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o superstition_n be_v the_o feign_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o and_o use_v or_o disuse_v they_o according_o whatever_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n superstitum_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la statutum_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o among_o heathen_n as_o plutark_o at_o large_a and_o christian_n be_v for_o a_o erroneous_a undue_a fear_n of_o god_n think_v this_o or_o that_o be_v displease_v or_o please_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o frighten_v mistake_v mind_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v superstition_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o solitary_a instance_n of_o satan_n introduce_v superstition_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o notorious_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o of_o the_o land_n which_o here_o renounce_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v more_o afraid_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v too_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o scripture_n than_o give_v too_o much_o to_o it_o and_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o by_o a_o creature_n vid._n perer._n ubi_fw-la sup_n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o object_n but_o paraeus_n etc._n etc._n in_o gen._n 24._o 2._o say_v non_fw-la absque_fw-la superstitione_n fit_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la aut_fw-la codicem_fw-la evangelii_n digitis_fw-la impositis_fw-la juratur_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la papatu_fw-la answ._n 1._o but_o that_o same_o act_n which_o in_o papatu_n be_v superstitious_a because_o of_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o end_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v none_o such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v quick_a in_o accuse_v our_o adversary_n but_o paraeus_n add_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v have_v be_v such_o as_o touch_v not_o we_o or_o else_o invalid_a object_n some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v it_o answ._n 1._o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o have_v not_o scruple_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o our_o god_n nor_o law_n 3._o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o they_o say_v origen_n scruple_v yea_o condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o all_o impose_v oath_n and_o if_o we_o avoid_v all_o as_o sin_v which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v scruple_v we_o shall_v make_v superstition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o when_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o have_v but_o practise_v all_o as_o duty_n which_o some_o good_a man_n have_v take_v for_o duty_n we_o shall_v quite_o out-go_v the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v beda_n boniface_n and_o abundance_n such_o pious_a writer_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o godly_a or_o fanatical_a religious_a person_n dream_n vision_n strict_a opinion_n confident_a assertion_n and_o credulous_a believe_v one_o another_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o improve_n such_o thing_n against_o pagan_n and_o jew_n for_o christianity_n bring_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o legend_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n ii_o object_n 2._o our_o common-law_n commission_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o examine_v person_n direct_v it_o to_o be_v object_n object_n do_v super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la prestanda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n rite_n &_o legitime_fw-la jurati_fw-la whether_o these_o form_n do_v not_o infer_v that_o in_o their_o first_o use_n at_o least_o person_n either_o swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o offend_v in_o that_o mode_n of_o swear_v and_o our_o common-law_n call_v it_o a_o corporal_a oath_n from_o touch_v the_o book_n answ._n 1._o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o answ._n answ._n first_o user_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o the_o king_n law_n that_o first_o make_v it_o he_o have_v no_o law_n that_o have_v no_o government_n but_o the_o king_n law_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o bear_v his_o sense_n 2._o to_o justify_v our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o prove_v every_o phrase_n in_o that_o law_n to_o be_v fit_o express_v 3._o but_o examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o also_o fit_a and_o laudable_a 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n conjoin_v in_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n 1._o a_o testimony_n assertory_n or_o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o oath_n 3._o a_o imprecation_n the_o assertory_n testimony_n here_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n intend_v and_o the_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v that_o testimony_n or_o promise_n valid_a 2._o the_o publish_a doctrine_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v god_n law_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v there_o command_v all_o the_o promise_n on_o which_o we_o hope_v be_v there_o contain_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o perjure_a or_o any_o sinner_n must_v feel_v and_o shall_v fear_v be_v there_o threaten_v therefore_o 3._o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n be_v a_o action_n direct_o relate_v to_o the_o imprecation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o imprecation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o the_o assertion_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o secret_n which_o be_v above_o man_n judgement_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o hater_n and_o avenger_n of_o perjury_n according_a to_o this_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o this_o god_n i_o appeal_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o testimony_n consent_v myself_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v to_o the_o perjure_a if_o i_o lie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o fit_o 1._o to_o own_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n perfect_a word_n that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v all_o there_o contain_v and_o be_v all_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o word_n 2._o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n in_o its_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n and_o our_o ordinary_a form_n of_o swear_v show_v this_o so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o swear_v upon_o or_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o call_v it_o a_o corporal_n oath_n or_o a_o spiritual_a oath_n be_v only_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o true_o describe_v sacramentum_fw-la signify_v the_o oath_n itself_o and_o ad_fw-la sancta_fw-la evangelia_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n or_o if_o super_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o as_o one_o that_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a i_o do_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o i_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v some_o man_n custom_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o will_v solemn_o swear_v iii_o object_n some_o seem_v to_o object_v against_o kiss_v the_o book_n as_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o give_v object_n object_n too_o much_o to_o it_o or_o put_v some_o adoration_n on_o it_o and_o because_o this_o ceremony_n of_o kiss_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n answ._n the_o ceremony_n signify_v that_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v the_o gospel_n and_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n answ._n in_o it_o and_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o cite_v show_v as_o a_o